Sarasvatī River of Spiritual Knowledge

DATTA VEDA
A series of speeches given by His Holiness Shri Datta Swami at Srisailam

By

Shri P. V. N. M. Sharma
Copyright: © 2017 Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat, Vijayawada,
India. All rights reserved.
 CONTENTS

SECTION I 1
1. THE FIRST MESSAGE OF LORD DATTA 2
Pilgrimage 2
Quality in Devotion 3
Samaadhi 4
Quality and Quantity of Devotion 5
Raja Yoga 5
The Form of Lord Datta 8
All Deities Arose from Datta 10
Secret of Staying Healthy 14
2. THE PATHS OF WORDLY AND SPIRITUAL LIFE 17
Yajna 17
Meaning of Yoga 18
Secret of the Six Wheels of Yoga 20
Devotion is Better than Fear 21
Three Powers of Lord Datta 24
Avoid Following Blind Worldly Trends 26
Recording and Propagating Divine Knowledge 32
3. PREPARING FOR THE SPIRITUAL PATH 34
Pleasing God Through Sacrifice 34
Datta Means God ‘Given’ to Souls 38
Kundalini Yoga to Reach the Human Incarnation 42
Controlling Vices and Sins 44
4. SPIRITUAL PATH REVEALED 46
Symbolism Behind God’s Forms 46
The Internal Meaning Guides the Spiritual Journey 47
From Aadi Shankara to Shri Datta Swami 50
Hanuman and Radha 55
5. HUMAN INCARNATION OF THE UNIMAGINABLE GOD 65
Omniscience of Lord Datta 65
Upanayanam 67
Full Freedom to Souls 68
Blind traditions lead to wastage 73
Devotion to God is Higher Than Justice 77
Criticism of Preacher 78
Shri Krishna Ashtami Message 83
Universal Spirituality is the Goal of Shri Datta Swami 90
i
 Cosmic Vision 96
The Human Incarnation is God Himself 99
6. DEEDS, FRUITS AND THE GOAL OF SOULS 103
Knower of the Deepest Secrets of Souls 103
Prarabdha, Aagaami and Sanchita 105
Punishment and Reformation 108
Who am I? 113
Same Actor in Various Roles 115
Now and Here 116
Eighteen Steps Before Ayyappa or Manikantha 120
Leaving for Holy Places in Oldage 124
Human Being Ungrateful like an Animal 134
7. ASPIRATION-FREE SERVICE TO THE INCARNATION 135
Divine Mother Kissed Swami 135
Sin and Worldly Suffering 138
Five Levels of Human Souls 141
Attachment to Incarnation Causes Detachment from World 146
8. REAL LOVE FOR THE INCARNATION 157
Real Love Matters; Not Time, Place and Procedure 157
Degradation of Pilgrim Centers 159
Datta Jayanti Message 160
Realize the Value of Time 164
Serving God Benefits the Servant 165
Yama and Kaalabhairava 166
Pravṛutti Essential for Nivṛutti 171
Jneya Panchakam 172

SECTION II 175
9. FOUR PREACHERS OF VEDANTA 176
Shankara 176
Ramanuja 183
Madhva 187
Atman Stands in Absolute Reality & Jeeva in Relative Reality 191
Datta Swami – The Fourth Preacher 192
10. ANALYZING THE INCARNATION OF UNIMAGINABLE GOD 201
Unimaginable God and Imaginable Soul 201
All Impossibilities are Possible to God 203
Concept of Incarnation is Central to Spirituality 205

ii
 INTRODUCTION

[This book contains a series of speeches given by Swami

to Shri C B K Murthy and his wife Smt. Bhavani in
Shrisailam. The couple recorded these speeches and published
these speeches as a book in the name of ‘Datta Veda’, which
became very famous in Andhra Pradesh and this book was
published again and again for several times! These speeches
are the first and foremost messages of Swami as the very
beginning of His spiritual programme in this world. First,
Swami approached this pious couple on one Shivaraatri day,
showing some miracles, singing some spontaneously
composed devotional songs and preaching the spiritual
knowledge through conversations. Slowly, this programme
extended to others through this couple and a forum was
established in Vijayawada (Andhra Pradesh). This couple took
Swami to Shrisailam frequently, where it stayed for a few
days in every trip. It stayed along with Shri Swami in a
residence called Shivasadanam at Shrisailam. Following
messages are directly delivered by Shri Datta Swami to the
couple, which were recorded by the couple.]
SECTION I
For the general reader.

1
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 1
THE FIRST MESSAGE OF LORD DATTA

Pilgrimage
O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
(12—03—1993, 4.00 a.m.)
Pilgrimage is the body and experience is mind in it,
What is the use of the body in the absence of mind?
Experience in the pilgrimage reveals divine secrets,
Which are the main points of the spiritual knowledge.
There is no use of pilgrimage if the spiritual knowledge is not attained
in it. Mere pilgrimage without divine experience is just a picnic! Mind,
word and action are the three instrumental forms of the spiritual effort or
spiritual power (energy). Of course, you can use these three for the sake of
essential needs and there is no objection here. But, don’t waste these three
for unnecessary luxuries. At least, you divert these three (which are wasted
in luxuries) to the work of God. Action is work or energy, which is inter-
convertible form of matter or money. Hence, action or work or energy or
matter stands for the same entity. I don’t ask for your rupee coin shaved in
the expenditure of the basic needs of your family and yourself. I don’t ask
for your saved rupee coin also to be spent in your old age. I am only
asking for your wasted rupee coin in luxuries to be diverted to the service
of God. Instead of throwing the third rupee coin in waste kundi (box kept
for throwing wastes), divert it only to the hundi (box kept for offerings to
God) of God. This is the first stage in the spiritual effort (saadhana).
In the second stage, you spend your time, energy (work) and money
for all the essential and inevitable works. While doing these works, you can
spend the forms resting in the worship of God. Example: you are cooking
the food and using two forms for the cooking, which are mind and body
(hands). The word (third form) is in rest. Use this resting form in singing
about God. When you become expert in cooking, only your body is
involved in cooking. Mind and word are taking rest and both these can be
used in the worship of God.
In the third stage, which is specific for the top most exceptional
devotees only, all the three forms are involved in the worship of God only.
2
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Neither you do cooking, nor you plan for cooking, nor you speak anything
about cooking. The materials for cooking were created by God in the
kitchen and God Himself cooks the food. This third stage is the final related
to the devotees of Nivrutti in climax (Sati Sakku Bai was given a bag of
wheat grains to be powdered in one night by her cruel mother-in-law. Lord
Krishna appeared and did all the work in a fraction of second!).
Quality in Devotion
(13—03—1993, 9.00 a.m.)
The quality or power of worship is greater than its duration. You
must improve the quality of devotion and then continue the devotion in that
level of quality during the entire time. Your effort must be to improve the
quality of your devotion, which comes only by removing your aspiration
for any fruit in return. As the aspiration decreases the power of devotion
increases proportionally. After attaining the climax of the power, you must
continue such powerful devotion during your entire time. An example for
this concept: There are three jobs 1) Rs.100/- per day (eight hour shift), 2)
Rs.100/- per hour and the salary for the day is Rs.800/- and 3) Rs.1000/-
per hour and the salary per the day is Rs.8000/-. In these three jobs the
duration of the shift is same which is 8 hours per day. But, the quality or
efficiency of the work per hour (or per day) is increasing from one job to
the other. The increase in the salary is not due to increase in the quantity of
time but due to increase in the quality of the work. Hence, all your effort
must be concentrated to increase the quality or value of devotion.
Demons do penance continuously during day and night for years
together and earn the grace of God due to increase in the span /duration and
not due to increase in quality of devotion since their devotion in penance is
of very low quality, which is aspiration for fruit (boons) in return from
God. Such boons of demons destroy them in course of time unlike the same
boons given by God to a devotee without desire. The demon, belonging to
first job also earns Rs.800/- by working for 8 days and becomes equal to a
selfless devotee belonging to second job earning the same Rs.800/- in one
day. Both are equal in having the same miraculous power (Rs.800/-). The
difference is that the money earned by demon destroys him due to misuse
and the same money earned by the real devotee gives happiness and fame
for using properly the miraculous power. Same miraculous power exists
with both cases. But, it is for destruction in the first case and for

3
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
construction in the second case. The above three jobs indicate the three
folded spiritual effort.
Aspiration for fruit in return lowers the value of devotion. When I
come to your house, you give Me food with special items because I am
your guest. The number of food items increases for a more distinguished
guest! The reason is that you know that I have come with love to see you
and that you know very well that I have not come for food. When a beggar
comes to your house, begging in a pitiable manner for the remains of your
food, you are refusing him in bitter way. What is the reason? The reason is
that you know very well that the beggar did not come to see you with love
on you. He just came for food. He is praising and begging in the lowest
pitiable level to gain your sympathy (this does not mean that he is speaking
in pitiable level about himself due to lack of ego) for just remains of food
only. If you are serving God with sacrifice and without any aspiration for
fruit, God Himself will give you a feast of fruits!
The root cause of our diseased devotion is only aspiration for fruit,
which is responsible for the negligence of God to devotees like our
negligence to beggar. Unless the root cause of disease is cured, the
symptom of disease appears again and again. There are two ways of
treating disease in Aayurveda: 1) Nidaana chikitsa:- curing the root cause
of the disease (the three root causes are Vaata or gas, Pitta or disorder of
liver and Shleshma or cold) by giving the corresponding medicines and 2)
Lakshana chikitsa:- curing the symptoms of disease by proper medicines.
The second type of treatment may benefit the doctor because the patient
will come to him again and again! But, Datta is a specific doctor treating
the patient in the first way to attack always the root cause by His message-
medicine!
Samaadhi
(14—03—1993, 3.30 a.m.)
Samaadhi or Mahaabhaava should be understood as the final climax
of your spiritual effort in yoga (attainment of grace of God). What are the
characteristics of such climax? They are:- 1) It is both theoretical and
practical love on God. 2) It should be born without reason. 3) It should not
have any selfish desire for selfish profit. 4) It should be total dedication of
body, word, mind, activity and life. 5) It should be ready to sacrifice
anything and anybody for the sake of God. 6) It is wonderful and
unimaginable attraction for God. This is the climax of devotion. There is no
4
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
other way than this if He has to dissolve in you completely called as
kaivalya. Saayujya is the process of dissolution of God in you and its
climax is kaivalya. In this stage, ego can’t stand because the complete
dissolution of God in you brings ‘I’ to zero. When there is no ‘I’
(ahankara), there is no ‘my’ (mamakaara). When both these are absent, ego
can’t exist. The devotee thinks only about God and doesn’t think about
anything or anybody. This is the total and complete detachment from
world. Whatever may be the path, as long as the ego exists in you, My
grace can’t appear. Devotion without ego leads you to the right path to get
My grace on you. All actions, words and thoughts with such devotion
become powerful worship of God.
Quality and Quantity of Devotion
(14—03—1993, 8.30 a.m.)
When you are serving ghee to the guest in the meals, the quantity of
ghee given by you matters much and not the cup or spoon with which you
give the ghee. When there is plenty of hair, in whatever style it may be
folded, the lady looks beautiful. Similarly, whatever may be the form of
God (statue or photo in the case of beginners) and whatever may be the
mode of worship, the practical devotion involving service and sacrifice
alone stands in reality. The level of devotion is important and not the form
of God. In all the divine forms, I alone exist. All the forms are My dramatic
dresses of different roles only. I am the single actor acting in all the divine
roles. Some devotees think that worship of one form is greater than
worship of different forms of God. The number of forms is immaterial.
The quantity and quality of devotion matters really. Whether one liter of
milk is in one vessel or in four vessels (1/4th liter in each vessel), the quality
and quantity of the milk is one and the same. Whether you worship one
form of God or different forms of God, there is no difference. The
difference comes only by the difference in the quantity and quality of the
milk or devotion.
Raja Yoga
(14—03—1993, 10.30 a.m.)
Raja Yoga means the action of king as a beggar. It is the scholar
acting like ignorant. By this, the other souls having bonds with you get
satisfied by your acting as an equally ignorant. You are detached internally,
but, attached externally, just to satisfy the ignorant souls. You should be
5
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
very careful in this acting. Sometimes, you may be bonded internally also
without your knowledge. Then, you will become really ignorant and such
slipped devotee is called as Yogabhrashta (devotee slipped from the
spiritual path). Such acting is possible only for God, who comes down in
human form and such human incarnation is called as Yogaaruudha (situated
in the climax) becoming avataara (descending down for the sake of spiritual
uplift of humanity).
You, first, start with diverting the time, energy and money that is
wasted in luxuries to Me. Gradually, it will go to the climax on one day or
other. You have to take care of the basic needs required for yourself and
your family. Such care is also a part of spiritual path only because the basic
needs are essential for every human being. Without the basic needs, this
human body itself can’t stand in this world. In the absence of body, where
is the worship? You try to divert your family members also to the spiritual
path because your family members pay respect to your feelings and words
since they are your dependents. If you can’t make your dependents as
devotees of God, how can you make the outsiders as the devotees of God
by your propagation? The outsiders are not your dependents and are totally
independent. Hence, performing your duties for the sake of family members
and simultaneous trials to turn them as devotees, are included in the
spiritual path. Even if you fail in turning your family members to the path
of devotion, you can continue the propagation in the external world without
getting discouraged. The reason is that a soul in your family might have
been born to just extract the loan given by it to you in the past birth and
might have been with negative attitude (samskara). You have to clear your
loan also and that is also your duty. The scripture says that all the family
members are only the loan lenders to you in the previous birth
(runaanubandharupena pashu patnee sutaalayaah). Your association with
your family is on the different ground of Pravrutti only and not at all
Nivrutti. The co-incidence of spiritual attitude can be only accidental.
Hence, even if they are not spiritual, don’t neglect them in your duties for
them because clearance of loan in Pravrutti is also the basic part of Nivrutti.
Be always grateful to them because they helped you in your previous birth
by lending loans! But, how Jesus told His disciples to hate the family
members for the sake of God? Jesus told this only in the context of devotee
and God or family (nivrutti) and not in the context of devotee and his
family members (pravrutti). Certainly, for the sake of God, the Nivrutti-
devotee hates his family members, who do not come into the spiritual

6
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
path. This is with reference to God in Nivrutti. The devotee staying in the
family in Pravrutti has no reference of God since the family is against God.
Hence, to satisfy those money-lenders in the previous birth, one can keep
silent about God while staying in the family and satisfy them by doing all
the duties while remaining very grateful to them always. They helped you
by lending money to you in your difficulties in the previous birth and you
died without clearing their debts ungratefully! Now they have come to you
to get back their loans with interest with the help of the administration of
God. Hence, you should be grateful to them without displeasing them by
forcing devotion to God on their heads. Devotion should come naturally
and not by force, which is not liked by God at all. Hence, you have to hate
them with reference to the God in your mind only and externally you must
always please them, which is the basic justice of Pravrutti.
You must take care of your health at every stage of your life. The
reason is that you can serve God in a better way if you are healthy. Hence,
God never wants you to spoil your health doing all the blind traditional
activities that spoil your health. Taking cold water bath in winter, fasting
without taking food, spending sleepless nights, taking long journey to see
the statues representing God by spoiling your health are very much disliked
by God. How all these activities are concerned with love or devotion to
God? Your love on your issues is proved by your service and sacrifice of
property to them. Do you prove your love on your issues by taking cold
water bath or by fasting or by spending nights without sleep or by taking
long journey to see their photos there? Even the child of these days will
question you “in what way these activities benefit me?”! You must reduce
Rajasic (sour, chilli, salt, masala etc.,) and Tamasic foods (cooked long
back) to avoid illness. You must take Sattvic food (wheat and rice with
husk along with vegetables having plenty of cellulose etc.,) for maintaining
the health. You must have the required quantum of the sleep in the night.
Go early to bed and rise early in the morning from bed to think and pray
about God. Mind is interrelated with body. Keep the mind steady and stable
without emotions of both happiness and tragedy. Emotion spoils the health.
But, emotion regarding God will never harm you and moreover improves
your health. You can act emotion for the satisfaction of others in Pravrutti,
but, you should be perfectly peaceful in the mind internally and this is Raja
Yoga.
Whatever may be the form of God or mode of worship, the fruit from
God will be as per the level of your devotion in quality and quantity only.

7
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
You may go to any shop in any path, you will get the item as per the money
present in your pocket! I am all Gods. I am all sages. I am all planets. I am
all the incarnations. I exist in three divine forms at the fundamental level.
Due to the result of penance in several past births only, one can recognize
Me as the one actor present in all these divine roles. My grace alone can
give such realization. Unless I wish, none can realize Me. Unless I show
grace, none can get devotion towards Me.
The Form of Lord Datta
(16—03—1993, 4.00 a.m.)
I am only one as the Veda says “Ekameva advitiiyam Brahma”. I
appeared as three by associating Myself with the imaginable energetic
forms for the sake of creation, ruling and final destruction. I am
unimaginable to anybody as the Veda says “Yasyaamatam tasyamatam”.
None could see Me becoming three energetic forms since it happened
before the creation and no soul existed then. Even the sage Atri got
confusion about this since the three different forms can’t be one. To remove
his confusion, I have taken this energetic form, which is one, but, with three
heads indicating that the three forms are externally different but internally
one and the same unimaginable God doing all the three works associated
with three qualities. This form also is not the unimaginable God, but
explains the fundamental concept that one is three externally but remains
internally as one only. This form gives the concept of internal oneness
because this is one form only and simultaneously shows three external
forms by three heads to do three different works. When all these forms are
thrown away, I am called as Avadhuta or the unimaginable God. Avadhuta
represents the naked state, which is without dress. This means that the
external energetic form is My external dress and I can be seen only when I
am in some external form. Anybody dressed can be seen by anybody.
Nobody sees a naked person since the eyes are closed at once. This means
that none can see the unimaginable God, who is beyond even imagination.
This is the concept and the simile of naked person and dressed person is
given to clarify the concept. Ignorant people leave the concept and catch the
simile! Without understanding the concept, the ignorant person removes the
dress and becomes naked calling himself as Avadhuta! Can you imagine
the difficulty in changing this ignorant world?
The unimaginable God is represented by the holy sounding one letter
called as ‘Aum’. The alphabets in this single sounding letter Aum represent
8
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
the three external forms and the single letter sounding represents the one
unimaginable God existing in three forms. This letter Aum is associated in
the beginning with the name of every divine incarnation as mantra. This
indicates that the unimaginable God existing in the three forms called as
Dattatreya enters every divine incarnation, whether it is energetic form or
human form. It is said that remembering Aum alone gives unhappiness. It
only means that trying to meditate or serve the unimaginable God is
impossible leading to unhappiness (Avyaktaahi gatirduhkham— Gita). The
sage Atri started uttering Aum only and was subjected to serious heat in his
body representing unhappiness. Hence, I appeared in three different forms
together. Atri was not convinced because the Veda says that I am one only.
Hence, I appeared in one form only by uniting all the three forms. The new
form is one only indicating the one unimaginable God. With the help of
external forms only, I had to preach the internal concept clearly to him
since I can’t be even imagined by him, not to speak of seeing Me! Each
face with two hands resulting in three faces with six hands indicates that I
am in each of the three forms. This new energetic form with three faces is
called as ‘Atrivarada’ (blessed the sage Atri) or ‘Yogi Raja’ (the best form
of the union of three forms) and is referred as Eshwara (Lord). Sages like
the unimaginable God and worship this new energetic form called as
Eshwara. Different people also worship these three forms separately. A
devoted soul reaching the climax of Nivrutti devotion (Nivrutti means
liberation from the aspiration of fruit in return) becomes My master, which
is worshipped by a sub-sect called as Shakteyaas. Yadu prayed Me to be
born in his dynasty called Yadavas. I was born as Krishna in that dynasty
and showed this energetic form of Eshwara with several faces of various
incarnations called as Vishwarupa (Vishwa means several or various). The
middle three faces were those of the fundamental three divine forms
(Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) representing the new energetic form called as
Datta or Eshwara. This form (Datta) is the source of all miraculous powers,
which are just present in My hand. I give these powers to the preachers
propagating My spiritual knowledge in this world. These are useful when
the preachers face atheists. If any preacher misuses these powers with ego
and craze for fame, his fall is certain.
Though My new energetic form is born in presence of sage Atri, I told
that I am to be adopted as his son since I have no birth. Here I represent the
unimaginable God, who has no birth being unimaginable. I am called as
Datta since I am adopted by sage Atri. Datta means ‘given’. By this new

9
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
energetic form I (the unimaginable God) am given to the upper world as
imaginable God or energetic incarnation. When I am incarnated in human
form, I (the unimaginable God) am given to the humanity of this earth.
Hence, every energetic incarnation (for the upper world) and every human
incarnation (for this world of humanity) is Datta only. Since Anasuya, the
wife of sage Atri, was fond of Me to have Me as her son, I was born to her
from her womb in 9 days treating the days as months. This human sage
form of Datta is called as ‘Anasuya-Atri-Nandana’. This form gives the
boons to devoted souls and all the miraculous Vedic hymns (mantras) are
just in My hand of this form. Anybody in the upper world shall worship this
energetic form of Datta (called as Father of heaven) only representing the
unimaginable God, who can never be worshipped or served for the
satisfaction of devoted souls in the upper world. Similarly, the human form
of Datta alone can be worshipped by the devotees in this world since the
unimaginable God is beyond imagination and the energetic incarnation also
is almost invisible to any human being, being irrelevant to this world.
All Deities Arose from Datta
(16—03—1993, 11.00 a.m.)
You must remember Me due to your natural attraction towards My
personality and not due to aspiration for boons. To drive away the
undeserving devotee, I appear in bad modes of illusion (maya) so that
nobody can exploit Me by exhibiting false devotion. If the undeserving
devotee gets miraculous powers from Me, he will become a thorn to the
peace of the world. I am sorry to say that many human beings are
undeserving devotees only. Hence, the illusion covers Me deeply
preventing Me to become famous to avoid human beings from exploiting
Me. People captured by this illusion feel that I am a naked ghost and that I
am against Pravrutti to destroy their family bonds! This illusory power
keeps the undeserving majority of humanity away from Me protecting Me
from their unimaginable talents of exploitation for the welfare of this
world only.
I became three divine forms from whom three crores of deities came
yielding thirty three crores of angels. One salutation to Me goes to all
angels becoming equal to thirty three crores of salutations! All the sages
came out from God Brahma. All deities and angles came from God Vishnu
and God Shiva. Goddess Sarswati is on My tongue. Goddess Lakshmi is in
My heart. Goddess Gouri is in left half of My body. Datta is three (Brahma,
10
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Vishnu and Shiva) in one. Durga is also three (Saraswati, Lakshmi and
Gouri) in one. The word ‘Shri’ represents Goddess Durga. Devotees of all
the divine forms worship Me alone in the internal sense. Ganapathi,
Veerabhadra, Kumara etc., come from the face of Shiva. Rama, Krishna,
Narasimha etc., come from the face of Vishnu. Divine sages come from the
face of Brahma. Manikantha is from Shiva and Vishnu. Hanuman is from
three divine forms. Any human incarnation coming from Me can exhibit all
these forms. Brahma is not worshipped in this world, but, by worshipping
Me, Brahma is also worshiped.
(16—03—1993, 4.00 p.m.)
The initial ritual is called as Akshraabhyaasa before entering into the
line of knowledge. Akshra means the God having no destruction. Abhyaasa
means repeated memory of God. People take Akshraa as alphabets in this
ritual, which is not correct. In this initial ritual a verse is recited, which
means that the preacher of spiritual knowledge is Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva
and Parabrahma (unimaginable God). This means that the real preacher is
only the human incarnation of Datta, who represents the unimaginable God
existing in all the divine forms. The next ritual is Upanayanam, which
means taking the child close to God in human form. Upa= near to God,
Nayanam = leading the child. The three threads of the holy thread indicate
the three divine forms and the collective holy thread indicates the
unimaginable God existing in the three divine forms. It is clearly mentioned
that Savitaa is deity in Upanayanam and Gayatri is only the best mode of
worship of God, which is singing the divine songs (Savitaa devataa,
Gyatree chandah, Gayantam traayate). In this ritual, Guru is introduced,
who is the light (knowledge) that removes darkness (ignorance). Gu =
darkness; Ru = light that destroys the darkness. This ritual means leading
the child to the divine preacher for the sake of true spiritual knowledge and
this ritual is universal to every human being in this world. It only means
leading the child to real divine preacher to get true spiritual knowledge and
training the child to sing about God.
(Shri C B K Murthy asked Swami to give the meaning of the mantra
of Datta Shodaaksharee (containing sixteen letters), which is ‘Aum Iym
Krom Klim Klum Hraam Hreem Hruum Sauh Dattaatreyaaya Namah’).
You have asked Me to explain the meaning of this mantra (a
statement in praise of God that attracts the mind) of Datta having sixteen
letters out of which nine letters are called as Beeja aksharas. A Beeja
Akshara is just a symbolic letter representing some item or concept and
11
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
nothing else. Ignorant people attach unnecessary importance to Beeja
aksharas thinking that chanting a specific Beeja akshara gives a specific
miraculous power, which is the climax of ignorance! There are nine Beeja
aksharas in this mantra, representing the nine executing powers of divine
administration called as planets. Aum = Sun in heart, Iym = Moon in conch
shell, Krom = Mars in wheel, Kleem = Mercury in Damaruka or musical
instrument as tiny drum, Kluum = Jupiter in Kamandalu or tiny vessel of
water, Hraam =Venus in the garland beads, Hreem = Saturn in Trishula
weapon, Hruum = Ketu in the left foot, Sauh = Rahu in the right foot,
Dattaatreyaaya namah = Salutation to Dattatreya.
Mantra means a statement, the meaning of which attracts your mind to
remember the statement again and again. Such repetition is called as
chanting or Japa. Mere recitation of a statement or Beeja Akshara without
the knowledge and attraction to the concept is totally foolish and blind
tradition of a chain of ignorant people! Mantra (mananaat trayate) itself
means that the statement is memorized again and again due to the mental
attraction towards its meaning. A Beeja akshra is a just symbolic letter
representing an entity like E representing energy, M representing mass, C
representing velocity of light etc. The yantra also contains the plan designs
drawn as line diagrams indicating the relationships between these entities
represented by Beeja aksharas like the diagrams of machine drawings in
science. Ignorant people don’t take the knowledge of spiritual concepts
conveyed by these diagrams and worship them as if these are the sources of
miraculous powers. Miraculous power means only unimaginable event, the
source of which is the unimaginable God only, who is always mediated by
this energetic form called Datta or Eshwara or Father of heaven.
(18—03—1993, 4.00 a.m.)
Before creation of energy (first item) I was unimaginable God only,
who is imaginable to Himself only and such unimaginable God was not
mediated by any energetic form due to absence of any created item. This
point is unnecessary forever hereafter because the unimaginable God will
never separate from this energetic form called as Datta. Even if the entire
creation gets dissolved, this energetic form never dissolves in future. You
may argue that this energetic form can be dissolved if the unimaginable
God wishes so. This point is theoretically true but practically false since it
will never happen. The reason is that the unimaginable God is perfectly
identified with this energetic form and never feels isolated. If the
unimaginable God thinks that He should dissolve this energetic form, it
12
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
means that He is thinking to dissolve Himself only since He is so much
identified with this energetic form so that separation is never thought by
Him. This is absolute monism between God and medium. Ramanuja and
Madhva took this energetic form as the absolute God, who is a perfect
homogeneous mixture of inert energy, awareness and unimaginable God.
Shankara took this as mixture of formless awareness (awareness also is a
specific work form of inert energy only) and unimaginable God. In all the
cases, the medium is taken as substratum and the unimaginable God is
reduced just to the unimaginable power! This represents the dance of Kali
(creation) on God Shiva (creator representing the unimaginable God). The
medium has to be given such importance since unimaginable God can be
introduced to anybody by His medium only and not by Himself alone.
Hence, this reverse concept resulted. Due to this unimaginable power, I
remain as undivided one entity, though I enter different energetic or
human incarnations.
You can’t imagine My purity or holiness. The Vedas are said to be
topmost Holy Scriptures. Such pure Vedas look like the most impure dogs
before My wooden chappals (Paadukas) through the sense of relativity. You
can’t imagine even the holiness of My Paadukas, not to speak of imagining
My Holiness and further not to speak of imagining Me! Hence, worship My
Paadukas.
I am the source of justice and the deity of justice follows Me for her
protection in the form of this cow. For her protection, I come here as
human incarnations preaching the spiritual knowledge in different ways
suitable to different mentalities to convert them in to reformed souls and
sometimes I exhibit unimaginable powers to control the sinners at least
through fear. I am represented by the holy place called as Prayag where the
three holy rivers (Ganga, Yamuna and Saraswati) unite like the three divine
forms (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) uniting in Me.
The present spiritual program is correlation between different sub-
religions in Hinduism and different religions in this world. This difference
in the spiritual knowledge leads to splits resulting in even cruel fights!
Those devotees, who help Me in the propagation of this correlated spiritual
knowledge coming from Me shall be helped by Me here and there. Even if
none helps Me, My work will not stop even for a fraction of second. If you
don’t co-operate with Me in establishing peace in this world, you are only
loosing in all the ways and I am not a looser in any way!

13
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Secret of Staying Healthy
(18—03—1993, 4.00 a.m.)
You must eat to live and not live to eat! The food must be in limited
quantity. If the food is eaten in limited quantity, it is eaten by you (adyate)
and if it is eaten more, you will be eaten by it (atti) since it (unlimited food)
brings illness to kill you! This is said by the Veda (adyate atticha bhutaani
tasmaat annam). Only little food is converted into energy. All the rest
remaining food brings disease only. More food is eaten due to ambition for
self only. Limited food is converted into limited energy. Since the energy is
limited, you should not waste your energy in luxuries and in killing the time
by useless entertainments. The digestive system is not a machine generating
endless energy since the system has limits of work and efficiency. You may
be very rich to procure unlimited quantity of food, but, your digestive
system has limit in its work-efficiency. Hence, whether you are rich or
poor, you have to take care about eating limited food and preserving the
limited energy generated. This limited energy should be carefully and
precisely used in worldly activities so that as far as possible more and more
energy can be available for divine service. Full meal gives sleep. It means
that sleep is indicating the full meal. Exactly half of this full meal should
be taken so that half vacant stomach is partly filled with water and partly
filled with moving gas. The food must be suitable to your body (hitam),
limited (mitam) and just cooked (hutam), which alone gives perfect health
(hitabhuk mitabhuk hutabhuk). You must rest a little after lunch and walk a
little after dinner in the night (katipaya padachamkramanah). You must
never resist urine and motion for a long time (anibaddha mutra pureeshah).
You must have little frequency of sex as far as possible (streeshu yo
jaagarti). All these are tips of health science given by yoga scripture.
Health is the real wealth not only in Pravrutti but also in Nivrutti.
(21—03—1993, 4.30 a.m.)
None is greater than the creator, ruler and final destroyer of this
universe. I am the creator, ruler and destroyer of this creation. You can
worship Me in different ways as per the convenience of your mind. Don’t
go against your mind in selecting the mode of worship since all modes are
one and the same worship. Reading divine books, singing divine songs,
dancing with divine modes, saluting God, going round the statue of God,
seeing divine cinemas, looking My photos, hearing My stories,
participating in divine debates and discussions, writing about Me, speaking

14
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
about Me to others and propagating Me and My knowledge in the world are
the different modes of My worship. Do not insult any divine form of God
including formless God since a formless lump has also a form. Formless
God is also a lump form and is the medium of God only since God is
unimaginable beyond form and formless media. Do not criticize any divine
preacher or divine human incarnation in anyway. Think about your level
before criticizing others. You should not criticize any mode of worship.
Selection of mode of worship depends upon the specific liking of mind,
which differs from one person to the other. If somebody is defective in the
spiritual path, explain the truth by friendly discussion and don’t enter into
hot arguments. Forms of God may be different and paths to reach God also
may be different, but, God is only one and the same in every sub-religion or
religion. The quantity (weight) of gold submitted by you matters for
sanction of your loan by bank and not the variety of golden jewels
submitted. How much fruit of work is sacrificed by you? How much energy
is spent by you in the service? How much time could be allotted by you in
His work?—are the various branches of your spiritual tree and the main
stem of the tree is how much you are withdrawn from the aspiration of
fruit in return from God?
Generally, mind requires variety because it is unstable in one mode. It
is a flowing stream of nervous energy with constant motion of waves. It
likes different forms of God and different modes of worship in different
times. Since the ultimate value depends on practical service and practical
sacrifice only, as long as the value is maintained, variety does not matter
at all. For the same amount of money, you may purchase one item or many
items as per their individual rates. As long as the mind is interested, you
can continue with a specific form in a specific mode of worship only for
any length of time. Whether you are towards north direction (God) or
towards south direction (world) - is the most important point. In each
direction (North or south) there are different sub-directions ranging from
east to west and each sub-direction is in different levels. Variety doesn’t
matter since change of variety is the nature of mind. If you maintain the
quality of devotion (Non aspiration for fruit in return), quantity of devotion
(allotting more time, energy and fruit of work), direction of devotion
(theory transforming in to practice), relevance of devotion (concentrating
on the relevant contemporary human incarnation) and level of devotion
(ability to sacrifice anything and anyone for the sake of God), the spiritual
path becomes fruitful.

15
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Any path directed towards Me is the best and any path diverted
towards the world is the worst. No path by itself is good or bad. The paths
directed towards world may differ within themselves as relatively good
(justice) or bad (injustice) and this relative difference is limited to the area
of the world (Pravrutti) only as long as the direction to God (Nivrutti)
doesn’t come into the picture. God is greater than even the welfare of the
world and this point is tested by God in the case of divine servants working
for the welfare of the world. You must work for welfare of the world since
such welfare is liked by God. As a Nivrutti-devotee, you should not keep
the welfare of the world above God. The Veda says that nothing and
nobody is even equal to God and not to speak of more than God
(Natatsamah…). In the earlier stage, try to serve Me adjusting yourself to
the external atmosphere (your family and society) and the varying nature of
mind. You should not hurt any soul for My sake and you should reach Me
rejecting everything and everyone by not hurting anyone even a little. You
can adopt the method of dramatic action for this purpose like anesthesia in
performing surgery, which is not a sin at all since I am the goal.

16
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 2
THE PATHS OF WORDLY AND SPIRITUAL LIFE

Yajna
O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
23-3-1993: 4AM
Yajna means sacrifice. Dravya Yajna means sacrifice of food
materials after worshipping God. Food is converted into inert energy, which
in turn is converted into awareness in a specific system called nervous
system. Thus, if you give food to someone, it means that you are donating
inert energy to that person, which is becoming awareness. Apart from
awareness, the inert energy is responsible for several activities like blood
circulation, respiration, walking, talking etc. This inert energy is turned into
awareness partly when it enters a specific system called brain and nervous
system. No doubt, you have donated the awareness or nervous energy to
others. This awareness may travel in right direction called as right
knowledge or in wrong direction called as wrong knowledge. The person
travelling in wrong knowledge never reaches the right goal and in fact
reaches the wrong goal. This wrong direction is thought by the person as
right direction, but, it is actually wrong direction only. Therefore, a lump of
gold donated is the awareness. The wrong direction is to prepare a sword
using the lump of gold. The right direction is preparation of a crown on the
head from the same lump of gold. The crown brings honor and happiness
whereas the sword brings bad effects and sins. Hence, donation of right
knowledge to the world is the top most important activity than donating
awareness through donation of food.
The sacrifice of knowledge (Jnana Yajna) is very much liked by God
as said in the Gita (Jnana Yajnena tenaaham…). God is very much pleased
by sacrificing right knowledge in spiritual path than in materialistic path
like knowledge of science. The reason is that the spiritual field is eternal
and very much important for the soul. The Gita says that there is nothing
equal to knowledge to purify the soul (Nahi jnanena sadrusham) and that
you can smash all the past sins through knowledge (Sarvam Jnanaplave
naiva). Once the right spiritual knowledge is attained by the soul, it is
totally transformed and no sin is repeated after the transformation. When
this stage of no repetition of sin is attained, all the past sins are burnt since
17
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
the goal of the punishment is only reformation (Jnane parisamapyate –
Gita). Thus sacrifice of right spiritual knowledge to the world is the
highest sacrifice by which God will be pleased to the climax. This is the
reason that why Shankara, Ramanuja, Madhva etc., were involved in
preaching the right knowledge to the people since maximum pleasure of
God appears in this service. Of course, this sacrifice of right spiritual
knowledge must be associated with the sacrifice of food also to the
preacher and to the devotees learning that right knowledge. Without
sacrifice of right knowledge, confining to mere sacrifice of food
(awareness) is not advised since the awareness has every possibility to go in
wrong direction also. This is the total form of sacrifice (Yajna) done by
ancient sages in India, which is sacrifice of right spiritual knowledge
associated with sacrifice of food also since there can be no crown without
the basic gold material! If you cooperate for the generation and propagation
of right spiritual knowledge through sacrifice (Karmaphalatyaaga) and
service (Karmasamnyasa), God is very much pleased with you.
Meaning of Yoga
23-3-1993: 10.30 AM
The meaning of the word Yoga is to attain something (like dhanayoga
or attaining wealth) or to attain somebody (like getting wife or kalatrayoga
and like getting an issue or putrayoga). Hence, the word Yoga has very
broad sense since it means only to attain something or somebody as its root
word ‘Yuj’ indicates the meaning of simple attainment. A word has its root
meaning based on its root word, but, sometimes the word is fixed in a
particular sense (Yogarudha) only. Today, the word Yoga is also used by
medical experts in the sense of attainment of good physical and mental
health. You cannot deny such usage based on the root word of Yoga. But,
all these ancient Indian sages used this word Yoga in a specific sense only,
which is attainment of God’s grace. Of course, you can show the physical
and mental health also as a necessary preliminary step to attain the ultimate
God’s grace by doing Divine service. Hanuman is the best example having
perfect physical and mental health used in the Divine service. Hence, Yama
(first stage) means controlling the activities of the external senses of actions
(Karmendriya) in order to save the energy. Walking to an unnecessary
place by legs, doing unnecessary work with hands, talking unnecessarily
with mouth, seeing unnecessary scenes by eyes, hearing unnecessary
gossips by ears etc., are to be controlled to save the limited energy. You
cannot eat unlimited food to generate energy continuously due to
18
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
limitation of the working capacity of the digestive system. Hence, control
of wastage of energy by physical actions is presented here. The second step
is Niyama, which is controlling the unnecessary work of mind by resisting
unnecessary thoughts for the preservation of limited nervous energy. The
third stage is Aasana, which means to arrive at stability of body and mind
by resisting the above mentioned unnecessary works and thus becoming
highly energetic. The fourth stage is Pranaayaama, which is retaining the
inhaled air for long time as far as possible (Kumbhaka) so that maximum
absorption of oxygen from the inhaled air takes place to completely purify
the blood. By this several diseases can be avoided due to high resistance
empowered by lot of preserved energy. The fifth stage is Pratyaahaara,
which means to withdraw from 90% of worldly activities except the
remaining 10% inevitable activities. This makes you to reach the climax of
good physical and mental health and very intensive treasure of energy. This
was the exact stage of Hanuman. The sixth stage is Dhaarana, which means
to catch the human incarnation like Lord Rama. Hanuman met Rama in
disguise as a saint and Rama called Him by His actual name. This shows
the supernatural power of the unimaginable God present in Rama. This
smallest miracle was sufficient for the highest level of Hanuman to
recognize Rama as God. Hence, this stage is catching the human
incarnation in which Lord Rama (merged with unimaginable God) is
caught, which is the right goal through the right direction of the right
knowledge. The seventh stage is Dhyaana, which means submission of all
physical and mental activities to the human incarnation only because
contemporary human incarnation alone is most relevant to the humanity
from the point of direct service to the real God. The human incarnation is
the product of the real unimaginable God merging with an external
imaginable and visible human form. The energetic form is relevant to the
souls in the upper world having the same energetic bodies. The
unimaginable God is out of question since He is beyond even imagination.
Hence, the energetic incarnation, Narayana, is relevant to the upper world
(Vaikuntha) only. The relevant form of God for humanity is Lord Rama,
the human incarnation only. The eighth last stage is Samaadhi, which
means very strong (Sam) and complete (Aa) determination (Dhi) arrived
after deep analysis. Determination is the characteristic of intelligence
(nishchayaatmikaa buddhih).This eighth stage is tested by God to see the
strength of your determination of faith. If your faith is not shaken at all, it is
called as ‘unshakable determination’ (Nirvikalpa Samadhi). If the faith is
shaken and regained back it is called as ‘shaken determination revoked
back’ (Savikalpa Samadhi).
19
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Secret of the Six Wheels of Yoga
24-3-1993: 4 AM
Yoga shows six wheels (Chakras) and the seventh wheel (Sahasrara)
exists in the top most part of the head, which is the place of intelligence.
The six wheels indicate the entire creation. The seventh wheel above all
these six wheels containing unimaginable God at the center (Shiva)
indicates that God is beyond creation (six wheels). The centre of
intelligence means arriving at central conclusion by several analytical
discussions done from all sides. Therefore, the Veda says that no item of
the creation is God (Neti Neti). Among the six wheels, Mooladhara shows
earth, which is solid state of matter. Next, Manipoora indicating water
represents the liquid state of matter. Next, Anaahata standing for air
indicates the gaseous state of matter. The Swaadhisthaana wheel stands for
fire which is inert energy in the visible range. Vishuddha stands for space,
which is the energy in the invisible range. Thus, the five wheels constitute
the inert matter (three substages) and inert energy (two substages). The
sixth wheel is Aajnaa chakra, standing for mind or awareness (awareness is
like lump of gold and mind is like a specific golden jewel representing gold
in general). This is nervous energy or general awareness (Chit). The sixth
wheel indicates the three functioning modes of awareness (mind, memory
and individual ego). God is in the seventh wheel which is above six wheels
(Buddhiyoga). What does this mean? God is above the creation consisting
of matter, energy (even space) and awareness also. Hence, to consider the
awareness as God is totally wrong. When God is beyond space and even
imagination (mind), God becomes unimaginable. Kundalini is the mind or
awareness or nervous energy travelling in the form of waves like a serpent.
When this imagination (mind) reaches the sixth wheel, it means that the
awareness attained itself or becoming itself called as self-realization
(Aatma jnaana). It is very very difficult to cross the sixth wheel because
nothing can go beyond itself! Even Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa was
unable to cross this sixth wheel and his preacher (Totapuri) pierced this
wheel present in between two eyebrows with a piece of glass. Now, you can
imagine the cases of ordinary human beings! However, this does not mean
that everyone can cross this wheel with the help of a glass piece! It is only a
symbolic action of the grace of the preacher indicating the anger of the
preacher for his inability to cross it. Intelligence is also a mode of
awareness representing several analytical discussions and the final
conclusion is to imagine that God is unimaginable. After entering the
seventh wheel containing infinite number of modes of analysis of
20
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
intelligence, the imagination reaches the center which is unimaginable God.
Imagining that God is unimaginable itself is attaining the unimaginable
God. The mind dissolves in the God surrounded by infinite number
(Sahasra) of petals, which mean nothing but the infinite number of human
forms of God in which the unimaginable God is merged. This is the
attainment of the original true unimaginable God.
This Yoga is also viewed in a different angle by taking the six wheels
to represent the passion in the worldly bonds with mother, father, wife,
children, false preachers, feeling different human incarnations as different
Gods (respectively from Mooladhaara to Aajnaachakra). When you cross
all these worldly bonds with the help of the devotion on the one
unimaginable God merged with different human forms (so that all human
incarnations are one God only), then only the right direction of the right
knowledge is given to this poor humanity already confused by confused
preachers and this final stage represents the seventh wheel (Sahasraara) in
which the soul attains the real one God. The detachment from the worldly
bonds cannot be attained even by a millions of efforts for millions of
years without your attachment (devotion or bhakti) to God. You can see
this in the worldly example like that while you are absorbed in seeing a
cinema with full concentration, the thousand bites of mosquitoes and blood
bugs (worldly bonds) cannot shake you even a little since you are detached
from all the bonds due to your very powerful attachment to cinema (God).
If you tasted the Divine nectar (Amrutam), you will be naturally detached
from all these worldly drinks. Hence, detachment is a spontaneous
consequential process of attachment of mind to something strongly. Mind
cannot keep silent without drinking any drink (worldly drink or Divine
nectar).
Devotion is Better than Fear
25-3-1993, 4:00 am
The end goal of pravrutti is to bring down the strength of worldly
bonds (with family and wealth) to the minimum level so that the sins (like
illegal sex and corruption of money) are not done due to over-attraction to
the worldly bonds. The end goal of Nivrutti is to reach the climax in the
strength of single bond with God so that all the worldly bonds totally
disappear. The goal of pravrutti can be reached in two ways:
1) Path of fear: Avoiding sins due to the fear for hell there and due to fear
for God here also. Intensive sins are punished by God in this world and in

21
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
this present birth itself. Other sins are punished by God in the hell after
death. In this path, control in doing sins is obtained through fear only.
2) Path of devotion: Sins are avoided only due to devotion to God. Sins
are not done because God is displeased. Since God is loved, the sins are
avoided since we do not like to displease God whom we love so much.
By any one of the above two paths, the end goal of pravrutti
(controlling sins) can be reached. But, if you are in the first path of fear,
you cannot enter Nivrutti, the second stage after coming to the end of
pravrutti. Hence, you do not have chance for Nivrutti in which God takes
care of your entire protection like the mother cat carrying its child by mouth
grip (marjala kishora nyaya). After achieving the goal of pravrutti, you have
to stand on your efforts only. If you slip anywhere, at any time, from the
path of justice, you will be punished as per the divine rule. You have to
stand by the grip of your effort only with continuous caution like the child
of monkey catching the womb of its mother during journey (markata
kishora nyaya). But, if you reach the goal of pravrutti by the second path of
devotion, you can enter Nivrutti with the same devotion, which is
strengthened more and more in the phase of Nivrutti. Devotion during the
journey in pravrutti is like a passenger train whereas the same devotion
train becomes express in Nivrutti (like Simhadri train is passenger from
Guntur to Vijayawada and becomes express from Vijayawada to Vizag). In
the path of devotion, there is no need of any change since it is a direct train
travelling in both pravrutti and Nivrutti (same train from Guntur to
Vijayawada). If you have reached the goal of pravrutti by the path of fear,
you have to change the train and catch the path of advanced devotion
running like express train. Therefore, if you control the sins due to
devotion on God and not due to fear for God in pravrutti, it is the best and
very convenient journey by a single train starting from the beginning of
pravrutti up to the end of Nivrutti. However, reaching the goal of pravrutti
is very important from the point of peace and balance of the world created
by God. Any owner of an industry always wishes that his industry should
run peacefully without any disturbance. Thus, the goal of pravrutti is the
foremost aim of God. God in any human form appearing at any region of
the Earth necessarily preaches the achievement of the goal of pravrutti to all
the humanity without any exception. An employee pleasing the owner of
industry personally is not mandatory to every soul (employee) and hence,
Nivrutti is only secondary. Pravrutti is forced on every human being in
this world whereas Nivrutti is forced on God by a few devotees only.
Hence, you must start the journey by single train of devotion, which is the
best way to reach the end goal of Nivrutti. Elders say that one should have
22
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
either fear (bhaya) or devotion (bhakti) to achieve some immediate goal,
but, devotion is far better than fear. An atheist has neither fear nor
devotion and will be responsible for the total destruction of humanity
through his/her foolish and ignorant concept of atheism.
25-3-1993, 10:30 am
God and soul are the two totally different items. This is perfect
dualism. God and an atheistic soul exist in this world (as human incarnation
like Krishna and atheist like Duryodhana). This is called as ‘Saalokya’,
which means that both exist in the same world. If the atheist realizes the
truth and becomes a devotee, such soul is nearing God through devotion
and this is called as ‘Saamipya’. As the devotion gains more and more
strength, the devotee comes more and more near to God. The devotee likes
to appear like a specific form of God, which is worshiped by that specific
soul and this is called as ‘Saarupya’. For example, the devotee of Shankara
wears the same saffron cloth, the white ash on the forehead as three
horizontal lines, garland of Rudraksha beads, etc. A devotee of Rama or
Krishna or Ramanuja or Madhva likes to wear gold coloured silk cloth,
three vertical lines on forehead, garland of tulasi beads etc. Finally, the
devotee captures the human incarnation of God and gets himself/herself to
be always associated with the God and this continuous association is called
as ‘Saayujya’. For example, the four disciples were always associated with
Shankara, Hanuman was always associated with Rama, Radha was always
associated with Krishna etc. If you see the pair of God and His closely
associated devotee, the dualism appears because the devotee is one entity
and God in human form is another entity. Even though such dualism
appears to our eyes in the external physical sense, internally both are one
and the same. If Hanuman wishes to bless a devotee, Rama blesses that
devotee without any trace of other thought. Similarly, if you worship Radha
and if She wishes to bless you, spontaneously Krishna blesses you. Like
this, the monism exists between God and devotee internally. This monism
is called as ‘Kaivalya’. This is the same real monism appearing as external
dualism in superficial way.
Let us take the case of a human incarnation like Lord Krishna. This
human incarnation is a homogenous mixture of Lord Narayana (energetic
incarnation in which unimaginable God is homogenously merged) and the
human being called as Vaasudeva (Son of Vasudeva like Jesus called as
Son of Mary or Son of human being). Vaasudeva is a human being born to
Vasudeva. Both Vaasudeva and God Narayana (who can be treated as the
unimaginable God, who merged with the energetic form called as
23
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Narayana) are in this world merged with each other called as Krishna and
this is Saalokya. Both unimaginable God (Narayana) and Vaasudeva are
very close to each other and hence, Saamipya is achieved. Since we see
only one form of Vaasudeva and do not see Narayana or unimaginable God
separately, the Saarupya is also attained here. Since both Vaasudeva and
unimaginable God (Narayana) merged with each other homogenously, we
can say that Saayujya is existing here. Since we see only one form of
Vaasudeva, God and Vaasudeva are one and the same, Kaivalya is existing
in this case. In both the examples, all the five stages are common and one
and the same.
Both Radha and Vaasudeva are human forms and perfect devotees of
Narayana (unimaginable God) equally blessed by God. If Radha or
Vaasudeva wishes something, the unimaginable God (Narayana) responds
immediately and sees the wish is immediately fulfilled. Radha remained as
a separate devotee whereas Vaasudeva is mixed with God homogenously to
become human incarnation seen as one form. Now, please tell Me, what is
the difference between Radha and Vaasudeva in the actual sense? The wish
of the devotee (Radha or Vaasudeva) is at once accomplished by the
unimaginable God (having address as Narayana). The only superficial
difference is that Radha is in dualism and Vaasudeva is in monism. In both
cases, the ultimate reality is monism only and the apparent dualism does not
matter at all. Hence, never aspire to become human incarnation. Always
aspire to be a devotee of God only. Even while remaining as a devotee
(dualism), you can achieve the monism of human incarnation for all
practical purposes.
The merit of Radha is that due to dualism, Radha can have the facility
to worship and enjoy the bliss coming from worship of Krishna. Vaasudeva
does not have such advantage and hence, Shri Paramahamsa told that He
would not like to become sugar but would like to remain as an ant to enjoy
the sugar! The human being-component of human incarnation has an
unnecessary disadvanatge that it may be clutched by ego on hearing the
praise from devotees. Hence, the fruit of becoming human incarnation is
always by the will of God only and not by the will of devotee at any cost!
Three Powers of Lord Datta
26-3-1993, 4:00 am
In this holy place called Shrishailam, there is a story that Goddess
Bhramara in Her temple used to kill the devotees and sanction salvation.
The story says further that Shankara came here and pacified Her. The
24
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
internal sense of this story is that wife of Shiva or Kaali gives salvation by
destroying name and form (of the medium). Hence, only saints or
householders in the last old age come to this path of salvation. Salvation
means total liberation from the worldly bonds, which include the bond with
own body. Shri Paramahamsa worshiped Kaali and got relieved from all the
worldly bonds. He never touched His wife (not to speak of any other lady)
and had no issues. He took mud in one hand and gold in another hand
and threw both into Ganges, speaking that both are equal to Him. This is
extreme stage of Nivrutti, which is not possible for all human beings. You
may doubt that why Paramahamsa was so hasty for Nivrutti, which could
have been be achieved in the last old age. Are you sure that every human
being gets old age? We do not know when this life ends because every day
is an extension given by God. Ignorant people think that longevity of a
human being is fixed. It is not correct. Longevity can be reduced or
extended by God based on His observation about the progress of that soul
in spiritual path. The ethical scripture says that the person serving old
people will get extension of longevity and the person sleeping after sunrise
gets reduction in the longevity. Hence, even the ethical scripture contradicts
the above foolish concept. Another point also is that the human rebirth is
not guaranteed and it is better to achieve Nivrutti in this very human life
and today itself because tomorrow is not guaranteed! This is the
background of the behaviour of Shri Paramahamsa. Anyway, those who
wish the materialistic benefits should worship Lord Shiva. To have
intermediate balance between pravrutti and Nivrutti, worship of Shiva
should always follow the worship of Shakti or Kaali. Similarly, Narayana is
for salvation and Lakshmi is for materialistic benefits. In the same way,
Goddess Saraswati is for spiritual knowledge that gives salvation and God
Brahma is for materialistic benefits (as often given to demons). Both
husband and wife should be worshiped to have an intermediate balance
between salvation and worldly welfare.
Goddess Saraswati is the first form of the primordial energy (Adi
Shakti), which is inert in the sense that it is under the control of the
unimaginable God. The modification of this inert energy into awareness
that is developed into knowledge represents Saraswati. She represents the
entire spiritual knowledge that is essential for salvation and this first stage
is jnana yoga. Brahma also is the Creator of the spiritual scriptures called
the Vedas and is congenial with the phase of His wife. Shankara is the
coordinator of this stage.
Goddess Lakshmi is the second form representing wealth indicating
the sacrifice of wealth to God (karma phala tyaga). This represents the real
25
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
devotion or bhakti yoga. This is congenial to Her husband Vishnu, who
says that He will steal the money of the devotee whom He wants to bless
(tasya vittam haraamyaham – Vishnu Puranam). The coordinator of this
second stage is Ramanuja.
Goddess Kaali is the third form representing service or karma yoga as
coordinated by Madhva, who says that service (prapatti or seva) is the path.
Service is dedication of work to God (karma samnyasa) and work is a form
of inert energy as indicated by the form of wave or Shiva Linga of Her
husband, Shiva. Goddess Kaali is said to be the same primordial energy
(Adi Shakti) and the concept of inert energy is common in both.
All these three forms of power indicate awareness, matter and inert
energy respectively, which are the three constituents of this entire creation.
My right half represents preacher (Guru) and My left half represents
God (Bhagavan). God helps you in your worldly life through His
miraculous powers. The preacher helps you to reach the goal of pravrutti
and subsequently the goal of Nivrutti. Right is always given more
importance than left. This means that the eternal spiritual path is always
more important than the momentary worldly path. If you worship Me, I
will take care of your worldly welfare initially and slowly lead you to
salvation or Nivrutti.
You must have total faith on the preacher, once you have decided
through your intensive analysis that the preacher is perfectly correct in His
spiritual knowledge. After making the decision, if you disbelieve the
preacher, you are drowned in the middle of the sea! Catch My right leg
firmly and never leave it even if I try to throw you down by kick. Such kick
is only examination. When I come in human form, I exhibit both the
aspects of God and preacher and try to lead you to the ultimate goal.
Everything exists if you believe, nothing exists if you disbelieve,
No believer got spoiled and no non-believer remained unspoiled,
If you believe Me, I shall Myself come into your direct contact,
If you disbelieve Me, you will not reach Me even if you run for Me,
What is the profit that comes to Me by this path of spiritual work?
All the profit always comes to you only in every effort put by Me!

Avoid Following Blind Worldly Trends

27.3.93 – 4:00AM
When you have come into this world, you are influenced by the
general trend of the humanity surrounding you and you are carried on by
26
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
that general trend only without analyzing the merits and defects of the blind
trend. You are immediately influenced by this blind tradition of humanity
because majority of humanity is following it. To give importance to the
majority is again another blind trend. You must analyze the trend that is
followed by majority or minority and then only follow the trend if it is
proved right in the analysis. There are several good trends as well as bad
trends followed by majority. Similarly, there are equally several good and
bad trends followed by the minority. Hence, good and bad are not related
to either majority or minority. They are decided only by the perfect
systematic analysis. Scripture is always good since the author of it is God.
But, there are several interpretations of the scripture. Which interpretation
is good and which interpretation is bad can be known only by the analysis
and discussions. After finding the correct good interpretation of the
scripture, you must select the path to follow and practice. If you are not
doing analysis, there is every chance for you to be captured by a bad
interpretation, which is projected as the scripture. Every interpretation of
the scripture is not the very scripture itself. On doing analysis, you will
find the correct interpretation and you have to reject the other bad
interpretations. When you reject a bad interpretation, people will threaten
you that you are going against the scripture of God. They will also say that
that bad interpretation was followed by several previous generations and
hence it is valid. The time of practice cannot decide whether a tradition is
good or bad. Darkness may be staying in a closed room for hundreds of
years. This does not mean that darkness is correct. If you open the window,
the sun rays enter the room and darkness is expelled. The time of entry of
sun rays may be a fraction of second. Still, light is correct and darkness is
wrong. Hence, every human being must analyze before practising a trend
without giving importance to the majority following the trend and the long
duration during which many generations have practised it.
You must decide your goal of life by your own analysis and
discussions with others. You are not doing such analysis and you are
following the blind trend followed by your surrounding majority and based
on hearing that that trend was followed by all the generations in the past.
There is a possibility that all may be wrong and one may be correct. There
may be a chance that all the past generations are wrong and one only in the
present time is correct. All believed that sun is moving around the earth and
this was believed by past millions of generations. But, one scientist called
as Brahmagupta argued that earth is rotating around the sun (Sphota
Siddhanta). All laughed at him also when he told that the earth is rotating
on its own axis. People questioned that how a bird flying up in the morning
27
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
from a tree is reaching the same tree in the evening when it comes down in
the same direction! Brahmagupta answered that the atmosphere on the earth
is also rotating along with the earth. All the people mocked at him. This
concept was proved correct finally even though it is the concept of least
minority (one person only). Therefore, you have to set the goal of your life
based on your sharp analysis and deep discussions. Merit of majority and
defect of minority must not be followed blindly.
The general trend of the goal of psychology of all the people is to set
the goal of life in such a way so that you can earn some money, you can
marry someone and get some children, you can spend the last part of life or
old age in the worries about your children, grand-children and in cure of
diseases of your body, etc. In the last few minutes of life, God gives two
steps:
1) Special sharp intelligence called as 'Marana Medha' and then,
2) Agony of death called as 'Marana Vedana'.
Every soul has to pass through these two steps in the last minutes of
its life here. In the first step, the soul realizes that it has wasted all its time
in the unnecessary worldly affairs because after death, the soul is totally
disconnected with all these worldly bonds. The subsequent step is that the
soul has no time to concentrate on the useful subject of God that protects it
after death. Due to this, the soul undergoes lot of agony. Even though all
your bonded people are surrounding you, you have realized completely that
none can protect you in that time. The only bond with God can protect you
in that time. But, you have not dedicated any time for God!
To understand the above concept, you are given several occasions as
examples of this truth. In a certain short period of life, you undergo lot of
agony in not achieving a worldly goal in spite of your hectic efforts. After
that period, you will achieve that goal without any effort by the grace of
God. Then, you think that you have unnecessarily wasted a certain span of
your life time in the tension for not getting that goal. But, there is no use
because the time that passed in the tension will not be achieved again in
your lifetime. Based on this concept only, the general saying is existing,
which is that whatever and whenever man proposes that and then is
disposed by God. If you have the knowledge of this truth, your duty is only
to put the effort and do the work without attachment to the fruit because the
fruit is given by God only. Sometimes, you get the fruit like lottery without
any effort. Sometimes, you do not get the fruit in spite of your hectic
efforts. This will remove the ego that your efforts alone can give the fruits.
Hence, putting effort without attachment to fruit is the only divine path in
which you realize that God alone is the fruit-giver. The effort is put by you
28
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
to pass on the time of life and also to engage yourself without becoming
lazy. Hence, if you don't fix the correct goal in the correct time due to
influence of the general trend of majority surrounding you, you will repent
a lot since time that passed cannot be achieved again.
See this row of 6 souls in energetic bodies moving in the queue
towards hell (the couple Shri. CBK Murthy and Smt. Bhavani saw a row of
souls in energetic bodies moving in a queue). See how these 6 souls are
criticizing each other for one soul touching the other in moving! When
these 6 souls were in human bodies before their death, they were father,
mother, son, daughter, grandson and granddaughter. When these souls were
in their human bodies, they were unable to leave any other soul even for a
single minute due to overflowing fascination! Realize that these worldly
bonds are not only temporary but also unreal. Shankara told that which is
temporary is always unreal (Yadanityam tat krutakamhi loke…). When two
actors are marrying each other in a film shooting, you think that the
marriage is temporary, which neither existed in the past nor exists in the
future. Such temporary thing is also unreal since the marriage is not true
even during the time of shooting. It is only the marriage between the two
unreal roles and not the marriage between the two real actors.
27.3.93 – 5:00PM
Sage Atri is My father and Anasuya is My mother. I have left them in
My childhood itself and I am wandering in this world by preaching this
spiritual knowledge. I could leave My family even in My childhood for the
propagation of divine knowledge. Can't you leave your families even in this
old age for the same purpose? Even if you are unable to practice the
spiritual knowledge, at least do the propagation of it. If somebody is
benefited by that knowledge, a part of the grace of God will come to you
also. Moreover, propagation of knowledge is memorizing those concepts
again and again. By such process of memorization, the concepts are
intensively impressed on your brain, which also benefit you in your
spiritual practice.
28.3.93 – 4:00AM
You have to uplift yourself and you alone are responsible for your
fall. Your practice will decide your uplift or fall. Your practice is the result
of your theory, which is decided by your intelligence. Hence, hearing the
spiritual knowledge (Shravana), discussing it through analysis (Manana)
and coming to a firm decision (Nididhyaasa) constitute the field of spiritual
knowledge.

29
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Today, there is no deficiency of devotion, sacrifice and service in the
world of devotees. These three are in the climax, which are increasing day
by day! But, the real eternal fruit is not seen in the case of any devotee.
What is the reason? The reason is only the wrong knowledge. The wrong
knowledge gives you an impression that God is an instrument to achieve
the fruits of your worldly desires. Avoiding hell after death is also a
worldly desire including attainment of heaven. Hell and heaven are upper
worlds only. The whole devotion to God is impure due to your desire for a
selfish benefit or fruit. Such love is not real pure devotion. God is only an
instrument to attain your selfish benefit. You love the fan as long as it gives
cool breeze. If it emits hot air, you will condemn it. God is like fan or
instrument for your selfish benefit. All your love is on your attainment of
fruit only and not on God. You may say that such selfless love is
impossible. No. It is possible in other place, which is your family. You love
them without any selfish benefit in return. Even if they are angry on you
(like hot air of the fan), you still love the family! You sacrifice all your
service to the family without expecting any fruit in return. You sacrifice all
your wealth to your family only through your will. You are not having even
a trace of such real love to God. Real love is absent in the case of God and
unreal love (instrumental) is absent in the case of your family. If it is not
possible, it should not be possible in any place. It is possible in one place
and not possible in another place! This is the truth in practice.
Theoretically, you give place to God above your family, which is reflected
in your prayers like 'tvameva maataacha… (only You are my mother...)',
which are utter lies. The only disease is the selfish desire for selfish benefit
and for the benefit of your family only. If you eradicate your selfish desire,
salvation is attained. I preached this point as the only one concept through
Buddha. If you love Me without any selfish desire, I shall fulfill all that is
needed for you in this world also. What a wretched tradition it is in which
you clearly mention in your foreword (Samkalpa) that you are worshipping
Me for a specific selfish benefit only. How much I am pained by this? You
are pricking Me every time that you do not have real love on Me! In one
way, it is good that you remind Me always about your unreal love so that
I may not mistake your worship as real love!! If you develop real love on
Me, will I not take care of your petty worldly benefits? Why do you read
those selfish desires loudly before the worship? Am I ignorant in not
knowing your real needs if you do not tell? I am seeing all your deeds since
I am not blind. I am hearing all your words since I am not deaf. I am
speaking spiritual knowledge very clearly to you and also the judgement of
your deeds finally since I am not dumb.
30
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
This Datta is wandering all over the world like a mad man,
To find out the possibility of existence of one devotee at least,
Who is worshipping Me by doing sacrifice and service to Me,
Based on real love without aspiring any selfish fruit in return,
I am unable to find out even one such selfless devotee here,
This made Me, already mad, to become more and more mad.
28.3.93 – 3:00 PM
Selfish desires are the insects that attack the devotion-plant and the
final crop is spoiled. Use the knowledge-pesticide to destroy those insects.
As soon as you remember Me, I am coming near to you and hence, I am
called as 'Smartrugaami'. Due to My nearness, you become realized (hot).
If your devotion is real, I become very close to you and you start attaining
My power and characteristics. As soon as the fire nears the coal, the coal
becomes hot (Samipya). As soon as the fire is closely associated (Sayujya),
the coal also becomes red fire. As soon as the selfish desire falls on you like
water, I am running away and you become again the normal cool coal.
Don't allow the worldly desire into your mind, due to which even your
worldly desire is not granted by Me. If you do not allow the worldly desire
into your mind, you are getting all the worldly desires (even those, which
are not thought by you) and apart from this worldly protection (Kshema), I
am giving you the protection in your spiritual life also (yoga). This is the
meaning of 'yogakshemam vahamyaham' – Gita. Your real relatives are the
spiritual devotees even if they are not related to you as family members.
The spiritual devotees will help you to attain total protection from God.
Don't care for the criticism in this world, which will not harm you in the
spiritual world. Similarly, neglect the praise given to you in this world,
which will not help you in the spiritual world. I delay your protection in
this world for some time to see your real colour. If your real colour is real
devotion, the total protection is showered on you in fraction of a second.
This world is the place of deeds and hence, you have to express
practice even in the spiritual line. I will help you in giving the direction.
You need not run for a preacher. My preaching will search you and reach
you. If you fail in this world of deeds, no help is done to you by Me in the
upper world when you fall in the hell. The upper world is only the place of
enjoyment of the fruits of your deeds done in this world. In the upper
world, I examine your deeds and give the corresponding fruits. I can't help
you there in any way. You take My help here to any extent. The teacher
will clarify any number of doubts to any extent of time in the classroom.
The same teacher acting as invigilator in the examination hall will not
31
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
speak even a word. He is very harsh there. You are not taking My help here
even though I am ready for it. Throughout the academic year, you were
seeing the cinemas in theatres outside even without coming once to
classroom and how can you ask My help in the examination hall in which
you see Me for the first time!
Recording and Propagating Divine Knowledge
28-03-1993, 5.00 pm
I am extremely happy to hear your decision about printing these
messages given to you in this sacred place of pilgrimage of Lord Shiva. I
made it compulsory that I will not speak any spiritual knowledge if it is not
recorded. Recording may have the opportunity of printing so that this holy
knowledge reaches several people not only in the present generation but
also in the future generations. I am extremely pleased with you to hear
about your decision to also propagate this knowledge after printing. If I
speak this orally to you, both of us may forget this in future and there is no
chance for other devotees in this world to receive this precious unique
spiritual knowledge. The Gita was preached by Krishna to Arjuna. After the
war Arjuna asked Krishna to repeat the Gita so that he can hear it in a
peaceful atmosphere with patience. Krishna told that God Yogeshwara
(Datta merged with unimaginable God) spoke the Gita thorough His throat
and hence, it cannot be repeated again! Arjuna also forgot the Gita in few
days as you see the withdrawal of Arjuna from war after the death of his
son Abhimanyu. After hearing the Gita, Arjuna was prepared to fight in the
war not for selfish benefit of attaining the kingdom, but to participate in the
service of God through war in destroying injustice. This goal was forgotten
as soon as Abhimanyu was killed! On the last day of the war also, Arjuna
didn’t descend from the chariot even though Krishna ordered so. Arjuna felt
insulted in presence of all soldiers to get down from the vehicle while the
driver (Krishna) is sitting on it and he has forgotten that Krishna is the
Lord! This shows that both the speaker and receiver of spiritual knowledge
can forget it in very short time and there is no chance of the world to
benefit forever. It is because sage Vyasa recorded the Gita, the whole world
is benefited till today and even in the future. If the message is recorded,
even the receiver can revise it afterwards. Even if the receiver is not
benefited, somebody else may be benefited if the message is recorded. For
this help to the world, God’s grace will fall on the receiver also, who has
taken pains in recording and propagating the message. In printing these
messages as a book, you are sacrificing your earned money (Karmaphala
32
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
tyaga) to God. After that, you are meeting the deserving people to distribute
the books giving introduction and this is sacrifice of service to the God.
Spiritual knowledge represents God Brahma, the author of the Vedic
scripture, whose wife is Goddess Saraswati, the deity of spiritual
knowledge based on awareness. The knowledge represents Shankara, the
first preacher. The second step represents God Vishnu, whose wife is
Goddess Lakshmi, the deity of money and wealth, which is the fruit of
work. Sacrifice of fruit of work is the practical proof of the real devotion or
love as is done to your issues. This real devotion (Bhakti) is preached by
Ramanuja. The third step represents God Shiva, represented by a curved
stone (Shiva Linga) indicating the inert energy that is transformed into
work or service (Karmasamnyasa). Goddess Parvati or Kaali represents
inertness (Tamas). This service to God (Prapatti) is preached by Madhva.
The primordial inert energy or Adi Shakti is the first creation of
unimaginable God, which is transformed into awareness (knowledge),
matter (wealth or money) and inert work (service). If you dedicate your
wealth and work in propagation of this spiritual knowledge, God Brahma,
God Vishnu and God Shiva are pleased and you will be blessed by Goddess
Saraswati, Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Parvati forever. This means that
Lord Datta, the above three Gods in one God, is pleased with you. Datta is
known as Guru Datta or preacher of spiritual knowledge and hence such
participation will please Lord Datta as said in the Gita that God is
extremely pleased with the sacrifice in knowledge (Jnannayajnena
tenaaham…). Spiritual knowledge, sacrifice (of wealth) and service (work)
are the three characteristics of the divine path to please God and this was
done by Shankara, Ramanuja, Madhva, Buddha, Mahaveer, Guru Nanak,
Jesus, Mohammad etc.

33
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 3
PREPARING FOR THE SPIRITUAL PATH

Pleasing God Through Sacrifice

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
29-03-1993, 4.00 am
Generally devotees think that if one has seen the energetic form of
God, it is the highest stage. But, I assuredly tell you that it is the lowest
step. There is nothing in it. Several times Ravana saw the energetic form of
God (Shiva). But, Ravana was not blessed by the God and was bitterly
killed along with all his family! Rama never saw God Shiva, but was
blessed by God with grand victory. What you should aspire is the grace of
God and not mere vision of God. As the Prime Minister goes in the street,
you might have seen him. But, you are not favored by him in anyway.
There is another person, who has not at all seen the prime minister. But, the
Prime Minister was pleased with his application and sanctioned a big post
to him. Between these two, who is the lucky person? Obviously the second
person is fortunate. Hence, you must always try to impress the mind of
God by your sacrifice and service and should not crave for vision in
which there is nothing!
In doing sacrifice and service, the magnitude is not important. The
percentage of the share you sacrifice (wealth or work) is seen by God. A
beggar sacrificed one rupee and that is all what he is having! A rich man
sacrificed hundred rupees and that is one percent of what all he possessed!
The sacrifice of the beggar (one rupee) is the highest and the sacrifice of the
rich man (hundred rupees) is lowest! An old person can work only for one
hour in a day and a young person can work six hours in a day. The service
done by the old person for one hour is far greater than the service done by a
young man for two hours! The magnitude of percentage of sacrifice is
more important than the actual magnitude of the sacrifice!
While doing sacrifice to God, your angle of attitude or behavior or
quality is also very important. A poor man may sacrifice one rupee only
and a rich man may sacrifice hundred rupees, the sacrifice will have value
only when it is associated with good qualities like fear, humility etc. You
should feel fear and shy that you have become the donor (hriyaa deyam,
bhiyaa deyam… Veda). You may be rich or poor, but, if you donate with
34
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
ego and for fame, your donation loses its basic value also. It is the quality
of Sattvam if you donate secretly with fear and shy. It is the quality of
Rajas if you donate with ego and for fame. It is the quality of Tamas if you
donate without any feeling. The example for Tamas is an inert cloud raining
on the Shiva Linga (statute) without any feeling for which there is no fruit
for bathing the statute of Lord. Language in which you pray is not at all
important. God knows all the languages of this world. Some people in
Hinduism feel that praying in Sanskrit Language is great. Such feeling is
totally wrong because God knows all the languages. God gives more
importance to your feeling, which is the meaning of your prayer. Practical
sacrifice is more important than the feeling. Even in the practical sacrifice,
if you do not have desire for any fruit in return, God gives top most
importance to this point of climax of devotion! If you pray God in a
language, which is not known to you, God will treat you as the biggest fool.
If you pray God with very good feelings without any practical sacrifice,
God will treat you as a prostitute, who collects money for expressing false
feelings of love. If you sacrifice practically with good feeling for some
benefit in return, God will treat you as a merchant, who exchanges the
items for cash. If you sacrifice practically with very pure theoretical
devotion without expecting anything in return, God will be extremely
pleased with you since you have shown at least the real love that is shown
to your issues. These four types of worship are in the ascending order of
merit from beginning to last.
I am fed up with your false love to Me, which is either love of
prostitute (veshyaa bhakti) by aspiring practical fruit from Me for your
sacrifice of sweet theoretical devotion (prayers and songs) or deal of
merchant (vyshya bhakti) by aspiring practical fruit from Me for your
practical sacrifice of work or fruit of work. You have ocean of real love
(both theoretical and practical) towards your issues, which is the result of
pure theoretical love i.e., sacrifice of work and its fruit without aspiring
anything in return. Sacrifice at least a drop from that ocean to Me as
humble beginning to prove that I am at least a small trace before your
issues! In view of this truth, don’t speak lies by reciting prayers meaning
that I am above everybody and everything!
Even if you sing on God with very sweet voice, God is not pleased if
you are aspiring for some fruit in return. Even if you sing with very harsh
voice, if your song has no background of any aspiration in return, God is
highly pleased. Your intension is important and not the merit of the mode
of worship.

35
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
A Saatvika devotee desires for liberation from the worldly bonds
(Moksha). A Raajasa devotee desires for all the worldly benefits. A
Taamasa devotee does not get any fruit due to mechanical worship without
any feeling. If the feeling (theoretical devotion) is totally absent, the
practical devotion also becomes useless. The highest Nivrutti devotee of
climax (is different from Saatvika devotee, who aspires for good fruits in
this world) also may not get any fruit in return for his/her practical devotion
like the Taamasa devotee (the Taamasa devotee does not get fruit for
inertness whereas the climax devotee does not get any fruit since there is no
aspiration for any fruit). But, this Nivrutti devotee is with full of theoretical
devotion in his/ her practical devotion and hence God is fully pleased with
such highest devotee and will be ready to give any necessary required fruit
at any time even though it is not aspired. The Taamasa devotee does not
care for God and God also does not care for him/her.
29-03-1993, 8.00 am
The word karma (work) in spiritual knowledge means only your
practical sacrifice of service and fruit to God and not the general worldly
work used for earning etc. Fruit of work is matter and work is a form of
energy. Matter is also a form of energy only. Hence, sacrifice of work and
its fruit are one and the same in terms of the units of energy. A house-
holder must do sacrifice of both and a saint can do only sacrifice of work. A
saint is not having worldly bonds and has only bond with God. This is not
great. A house-holder having worldly bonds has to succeed those to have
only bond with God. Successful saint is like a candidate not appearing for
examination and declaring himself to have passed it. Successful house-
holder is like a candidate appearing in the examination and declared by the
University to have passed it. A house-holder is far better than saint. The
house-holder can gradually reach (krama mukti) the stage of sainthood in
old age through the spiritual effort put throughout his/her life. Leaving the
family by wearing saffron cloth is not real sainthood. Hence, sage
Paraashara banned the sainthood in this Kali age. Your real love to God
in practice is the real saffron cloth. You can’t take Shankara as an example
for direct sainthood, who is the human incarnation. Moreover, the duty of
sainthood is to propagate the spiritual knowledge by constantly wandering
on the earth. In the present time, such sacrifice of family to propagate
divine knowledge is not necessary since the propagation can be done by
computers without leaving your house. You are successful when you
maintain your attraction towards God at upper level in the presence of the
opposite attraction of worldly bonds in the house!
36
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Spiritual knowledge means only the subject confined to God and not
in any way to the world. Hence, sacrifice of work and its fruit are confined
to the spiritual field (Nivrutti) only and not to worldly life (Pravrutti). You
need not do free service and donate back the salary to your worldly
employer! Nishkaama karma Yoga or free service without any fruit in
return preached by the Gita is limited to God only since the word Yoga
means the association with God. You should not be exploited by the
worldly employer. Of course, it is true that you must have the training of
concept in the world so that it will be easy to implement it in spiritual line.
In such case, you take the training by serving the poor people and you have
to serve without aspiring any fruit in return since the poor man can’t pay
back to you in anyway. Shankara recommended this in the case of service
to poor people (deyam deena janaayacha…). Of course, you have to take
lot of care and precaution in seeing that the poor people, generally addicted
to sinful habits, don’t misuse your donation and get damaged further. A
hasty donation to poor people is not correct. Instead of donating a small
coin to poor every day, these coins should be stored and an association of
such donors should be formed to maintain beggar homes in which food,
cloth, shelter and medicine are freely supplied to the deserving beggars.
Children, old people, disabled and diseased categories in beggars really
deserve for such free service. Be careful to beggars acting as disabled! You
must provide work to earn for other category of beggars in these beggar
homes. Donation is a double edged sword. If the donation is done to
deserving and if it is not misused, that is the best path to heaven. Hasty
donation without recognizing the deservingness is the worst path to hell.
Hence, you must think well and analyze deeply before doing donation so
that you can avoid hell even if the heaven is not attained! A religious trust
maintained by ordinary human beings will commit many such mistakes, if
not guided by the best scholar of spiritual knowledge like the human
incarnation Bhagavan Shri Satya Sai Baba. I will just analyze a small issue
of the service done by several trusts in doing supply of food to the devotees
attending the temple as attraction of business to donors. Every devotee is
forced to take the food since the food is labeled as the remains of food
taken by God (Prasada). This is not correct. The food can be sold to the
devotees in reduced rates. The entire money for this program can be spent
in maintaining the beggar homes so that the deserving needy people are
effectively served. The reason for hasty donation is the importance of place
(desha) and date (kaala). “This place is Tirupati and today is holy Ekadashi
and let me donate to poor on this day and in this place”. This is the reason
for the hasty donation. Deservingness of receiver (paatra) is not analyzed.
37
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Lord Krishna donated all His wealth to Sudaama (Kuchela) seeing the
deservingness of the receiver. The place of donation was not Tirupati and
the date of donation was not Ekadashi. Since the receiver has topmost
deservingness, the place of donation is real Tirupati and the date of
donation is real Ekadashi. The Veda says that the receiver should have 1)
excellent spiritual knowledge or devotion and 2) aspiration for nothing
from donor (Shrotrisyasya chaakaamahatasya).
Devotee asking for small worldly benefits is like a small pick
pocketing thief. Devotee asking for monism with Me (kaivalya) is like a
robber looting the whole bank! Hence, Shankara told that he is not asking
for salvation also (Na Mokshasyaakaamkshaa…). The monism should be
offered by God for certain purpose of welfare of spiritual world. You
should always aspire to remain as the separate devotee like Hanuman and
Radha. Don’t think that you can do whatever you like by becoming human
incarnation through monism. You can have the same facility while
remaining as the top most devotees also. In the monism, you have the risk
of fall by the praise of devotees and you cannot enjoy the bliss from
worship of God. The top most devotee has the same benefit without risk.
Shri Paramahamsa told that He would like to be a separate ant to swallow
the sugar instead of becoming the sugar itself being bitten by ants!
Datta Means God ‘Given’ to Souls
29-03-1993, 10.30 am
You will be astonished to see the top most Lord Datta appearing
always as the lowest beggar. You must learn from such vision that you
should lower yourself as you ascend up. Lord Datta is the first energetic
incarnation of unimaginable God (Parabrahma). As soon as this energetic
form was created, the unimaginable God merged with It and hence there
was no gap of time for this fist energetic form to become a devotee of God
and then to be blessed to become incarnation. Even if the gap of time is
given, there is no use because no created form can even imagine the
unimaginable God—not to speak of becoming His devotee! In the case of
human incarnation, God selects the top most devotee for His merge. Hence,
the medium of human incarnation had the opportunity to become devotee of
God. The first energetic incarnation (Datta) never had such opportunity to
become a devotee before becoming incarnation. The only purpose of the
first energetic incarnation for unimaginable God is only to express Himself
to the souls to be created thereafter. Hence, in view of this single purpose,
there is no difference between unimaginable God and Datta (Father of
38
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
heaven). All the souls are devotees of Datta only and Datta is not devoted to
anyone being merged with the ultimate God Himself in the beginning of
creation itself. There is no difference between energetic incarnation and
human incarnation in the point of expression of unimaginable God to the
souls. Both are actually one and same since in both the unimaginable God
and the created medium used for expression are exactly one and the same.
The above said difference was accidental co-incidence only and thus Datta
and any human incarnation like Sai Baba are one and the same.
Ramanuja and Madhva have taken Datta as the first energetic
incarnation of unimaginable God called as Narayana. Narayana means the
possessor of spiritual knowledge or awareness (its basic material). Shankara
has taken this awareness as the medium of unimaginable God. Even the
awareness is a specific work form of inert energy functioning in specific
nervous system only. The medium of awareness suggests that the
unimaginable God is never mediated by inert energy without awareness
(energetic incarnation) and is also never mediated by inert human body
without awareness.
Hence, there is no basic difference between awareness (nervous
energy and inert energy). Datta Swami preferred the matter, which is
another form of inert energy or human body to be the medium of
unimaginable God in which both nervous energy and inert energy also
co-exist. At least inert energy exists independently but awareness needs a
basis like energetic body or human body. If you want coffee to drink, it can
be supplied only with a cup. Similarly, awareness does not exist
independently without a basis like energetic body (Narayana) or
materialized body (Krishna or Sai Baba). You must note that the energetic
form of Ramanuja and Madhva invariably contains awareness also and thus
you can’t differentiate these three preachers anywhere at any time. The
content is the unimaginable God (creator) and the container is energy with
awareness or matter with energy and awareness (creation). Therefore, the
Gods of all the religions in this entire world are only the energetic or
materialized human expressions of Father of heaven only. Datta is the actor
and the expressed forms of God in different religions are only the roles. If
you wound (hurt) the expressed form of God of any religion, that wound
appears in the forms of God in all the religions of this world and also the
wound appears on the basic actor, who is the Father of heaven. For God’s
sake, don’t criticize any expressed form of God of any other religion in this
world since you don’t know that by doing so you are criticizing the
expressed form of God of your religion itself!

39
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
The same Father of heaven (Datta) merges with several human forms
in this world and also with several energetic forms in the upper world.
Merge of Datta means merge of unimaginable God only. Datta, the external
energetic form is like the soluble capsule containing the unimaginable
God—antibiotic. In energetic incarnation there are two items: 1)
Unimaginable God and 2) The external energetic form in which the
energetic form called Datta is merged. In human incarnation, there are three
items: 1) Unimaginable God, 2) The energetic form of Datta that merged
with the energy of the human body and 3) The external materialized human
body. Since matter and energy are in one and the same created phase,
ultimately there are two items only in any incarnation: 1) The unimaginable
God introduced through energetic incarnation called Datta and 2) The
created phase, which is energy or matter.
29-03-1993, 01.00 pm
This human body established by God is like a factory established by
an industrialist. The profit of the factory is divided in to three parts: 1) A
part for the salaries of the workers, 2) Another part used to purchase the
raw materials for the factory and 3) The last remaining part to be submitted
to the owner of the factory as profit. Similarly, the energy released by the
digestion of food should be also partitioned into 1) Energy consumed by the
biological systems (workers) of the body like heart, lungs, kidneys, brain
etc., 2) Energy in the form of work done by the body to earn the food (raw
material) necessary for conversion in to energy and 3) The remaining last
part of energy to be submitted to the owner of this body (God) in His
service.
The factory needs some gap of rest so that constant work of machines
results in deterioration of the efficiency. Hence, rest is needed for this body
in regular intervals which should never be disturbed. You may change the
workers in shifts to run the factory continuously not minding the
deterioration of the machines. In the body, you can’t do so because the
biological systems can’t be changed in shifts. You (soul) are the manager of
this body-factory and you have no right to spend the profit of the factory in
unnecessary ways and reduce the profit of the owner. The owner will not be
pleased with you in such case. You submit the profit to the owner without
any unnecessary wastage so that the owner (God) of this body-factory is
extremely pleased with you and you are uplifted.
You can make every needful activity also in terms of the direction to
God. Shankara says that let every activity become the service to God
(saparyaa paryaayah…). Let your walk for health be walking around the
40
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
temple. Let the exercise of your body be the prostrations to God. Let your
eating and drinking be felt that God is served with food and drink through
you. Even if you see a picture or serial, certainly the story will be
concentrated around the hero to succeed always in destroying the injustice
and supporting justice like Arjuna in the war doing the work of God to
protect justice and destroy injustice (Paritraanaaya… Gita). You feel the
hero of the cinema to be the representative servant of God. Even if you see
a story in which the injustice succeeds, feel pained and think a solution for
such crime taking place in the society to assist the work of God in the
world. Don’t learn the sin like learning the tricks in robbing a bank and
implement those tricks to successfully rob the bank. All most all the
pictures show the victory of justice and punishment of injustice, which is
the ultimate goal of Pravrutti to please God. The picture may initiate the
control of sin through fear for punishment, which is also essential for a
beginner. But, if you take the same story to control sin because it
displeases God, your background of Pravrutti is changing its color to
Nivrutti. If you feel the help of God to the hero at every step, such modern
picture is also equal to seeing the story of the Ramayana and the
Mahabharatam. Whenever, there is success for justice in the story, if you
feel the presence of will of God in the background, you are proceeding in
the spiritual line even while seeing cinemas, serials and reading social
novels. The angle of your view decides the results. Even if a fellow reads
the Ramayanam and the Mahabharatam as simply histories without the
background of God in Rama and Krishna, it is equal to reading the historic
novels only. In this way, you can divert your attention to God in every
activity of your life, which increases your devotion and leads you up in the
spiritual line.
Your mind or the mind of any human being can’t travel straight in
the spiritual path. It will always divert to that side and this side every time.
Hence, your journey towards to God can never be straight like the mind of
the saint leaving the worldly life and sitting alone in a forest in the
concentration on God. Such path is just an idea only and not at all practical.
Even in such state, the body needs food and other activities of life are
inevitable. One saint was having just two small cloths so that he wears both
on alternative days. Daily one cloth washed is put on the branch of a tree
for drying. A rat was attacking the cloth. To control the rat he brought a cat.
For cat, daily milk is to be given and hence a buffalo was purchased. The
buffalo needs servant. The servant needs food for which he married and got
children. A visitor saw the saint alone 10 yrs back. The same visitor went
there after 10 yrs. and found him as house-holder with lot of establishment.
41
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
The visitor asked the saint about that entire establishment. The saint
showed the wet cloth hanging on the branch and told him that whole
establishment was to protect that cloth (Kaupina samrakshanaartham ayam
patatopah)! This means that worldly life is inevitable to any soul in this
world and leaving the worldly life is biggest hypocrisy! Hence, the mind is
constantly diverted to both sides while travelling forward towards God.
This is represented by a serpent travelling in curves in the straight path. The
curves of the serpent also stand for the propagation of energy in the form of
waves. Energy always travels as waves and mind is only the nervous
energy. Hence, you have to develop the spiritual path with reference to the
constantly associated worldly life dragging to both sides. Hence, straight
path and short time for the straight journey is impossible. The Gita says that
generally several life-cycles are required to reach the ultimate goal
(bahunaam janmanaam…).
Kundalini Yoga to Reach the Human Incarnation
29-03-1993, 04.00 pm
The wheels in the body starting from anus to the roof of the skull
indicate the three qualities called as Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas. The top two
wheels (Aajna for mind and Sahasraara for intelligence) stand for Sattvam.
Next, the lower three wheels (Vishuddha, Anaahata and Svaadhisthaana)
stand for Rajas. Vishuddha stands for space or invisible inert energy. Even
though sound is not the characteristics of space, but, the existence of
volume (parimaana) of space allows the molecules to collide with each
other to propagate the sound. Above this wheel, the awareness starts and
thus this (throat) indicates a junction of inert energy and awareness. Hence,
the words as inert sound energy, but, indicating the feelings of mind as
meaning is justified to be a place of junction for inert energy (sound) and
feeling (awareness). The lower wheel is Anaahata in the heart showing the
place of lungs on both sides in to which the air (vaayu) enters. The next
lower wheel indicates Svaadhisthaana in which the food is digested by the
hunger-fire in the stomach, which is fire or visible energy. Rajas stands for
energy as its meaning is dust particles floating in air or sparks in the visible
fire. Even the space is invisible energy made of dust particle-like-quanta
energy. Below this, in the lower womb the impure water (Manipura wheel)
in urinary bladder and the impure solid as excretion material (Mulaadhaara
wheel) in the rectum present in anus indicate the solidified matter as Tamas
to be always rejected out. The forehead starting from the central spot
between two eyebrows (Aajnaa) up to the roof of the skull (Sahasraara)
42
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
represents brain or awareness. Any deed is generated by the idea from brain
and hence its corresponding fruits are also written here by God Brahma.
The ratio of belief and disbelief on the human incarnation is also seen on
the forehead of devotee and according to that ratio, the human
incarnation speaks about itself in the same proportional ratio. If the ratio
is 0:100, it speaks that it is only messenger of God (Dualism or Dvaita). If
the ratio is 50:50, it speaks that it is son of God (special monism or
Vishishta Advaita). If the ratio is 100:0, it speaks that it is God (Advaita or
Monism). As per the receiving capacity of the receiver, the human
incarnation expresses itself. The Gita says that Sattvam is top most, Rajas is
middle and Tamas is bottommost (Uurdhvam gachchanti…). This
uppermost region of Sattvam stands for knowledge. Below this, the region
of Rajas exists showing nose to inhale the air and mouth to take food and
the stomach for digestion of food to liberate inert energy necessary for
work, which is the characteristic of Rajas (Rajah karmani… Gita) (inert
energy transforming in to work). Below this, the region of Tamas is two
visible states of matter (water and solid) to be always rejected out. The
significance of wheels is in several directions of interpretation. It is top
most ignorance to take these as real wheels or real lotus flowers!
If you are interested in the spiritual line, I will send preachers of
different levels to come into your contact. You will meet and believe Me in
the final level like research student working for PhD degree in contact with
a professor. The preachers preach according to your levels of receiving
capacity. When you reach the top most level of receiving capacity, certainly
I will come in contact with you in the final stage.
If you spend lot of energy in short time in your spiritual effort, you
will be exhausted soon. If you control the expenditure of energy, you can
keep the effort for a long time. Before implementing the practical spiritual
efforts, you must have the total true knowledge of three items (triputi),
which are: 1) Regarding you that you are not God already, 2) Regarding the
path towards God, which is the real devotion involving perfect theoretical
devotion as well as perfect practical devotion in the form of sacrifice of
work and its fruit and 3) The goal, which is the unimaginable God mediated
in relevant human form. Unless you come to confirmation in the spiritual
knowledge through sharp analysis, you should not practice in anyway,
which may be a wrong step in the opposite wrong direction, by which you
are going far from the right goal.

43
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Controlling Vices and Sins
29—03—1993 8.00 pm
There are six vices, which are 1) illegal sex (kama), 2) violence
(krodha), 3) greediness (corruption of money), 4) fascination (moha), 5)
Ego (mada) and 6) jealousy (maatsarya). The first three affect other souls
and hence are considered to be strong sins or main gates to the hell as per
the Gita. The latter three are not serious in case others are not affected.
Illegal sex with some soul pains its life partner to a very deep extent.
Violence to kill living beings for food and killing people for various
reasons like rowdyism or terrorism is the greatest sin. Earning unlawful
money by exploiting others is also a very serious sin since the affected
persons suffer a lot. The punishment of death sentence to a person
involved in killing others must be avoided as far as possible unless it is
inevitable as in the case of a rigid soul reluctant to change. The killed
person will not return whether you hang the killer or give life
imprisonment. First, you must try to change the mentality of killer through
spiritual knowledge by giving life imprisonment so that the killer will not
kill a second innocent person in the society. If the killer can be changed by
the spiritual knowledge, such possibility should be always taken as first
consideration. Punishment is always to change the soul and not to revenge
against the killer for his/her crime since such revenge will not bring back
the killed victim. The judgment of death sentence should be the last resort
in case of absence of any hope of the transformation of the soul. If the
soul is transformed, which is proved by the non-repetition of sin, all the
past crime irrespective of its intensity should be excused. Repentance of
the sin becomes valid only on non-repetition of the sin. The spiritual
knowledge should be preached to such extreme sinner during the lifelong
imprisonment. Even in the upper world (hell), only the souls having no
hope of transformation are punished by the serious liquid fire. Mere
theoretical confession and repentance without non-repetition of sin is of no
use. Stealing others money by cheating or corruption is also very serious
sin because the looted person will suffer throughout the life. Illegal sex,
corruption for money and violence are in the ascending order of
seriousness. Pravrutti is the balance of the society, which is created by God
and is always the ultimate aim of the creator. Nivrutti is certainly the
highest about which God is not bothered at all. Nivrutti gives highest
protection to the soul and hence is important from the view point of the
souls. God expects at least the Pravrutti from every soul.

44
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Control of the three principle sins in this world, by which full justice
and peace are established, is the main concentration of God in His
preaching. The owner of an industry always puts primary effort in seeing
that all the workers in the industry work with full justice, peace and
harmony (Pravrutti). Arjuna asked the Lord for the reason that forces every
soul to do the sin in practical situation. The Lord said that the wrong
knowledge very strongly impressed on the mind of the soul for several
births is the reason and the only solution for this is an equivalent
impression of correct knowledge that destroys the past impressions, which
are the six vices. A diamond alone can cut another diamond. After hearing
true knowledge (Shravana), it should be memorized (Manana) continuously
through the propagation till it becomes very strong decision (Nididhyaasa).
Propagation is mainly beneficial to you than to others! Nivrutti is always
the proposal from the side of the soul, which is to become very close
family member of God passing through severe tests of God appearing to
oppose this proposal strongly. In Pravrutti the entire responsibility lies on
you in any risk whereas in Nivrutti God takes your total responsibility and
hence Nivrutti is said to be the highest fruit (Nivruttistu mahaaphalaa).
Pravrutti is the child catching the womb of mother-monkey
(Markatakishora Nyaaya) with risk and Nivrutti is the mother-cat catching
its child by mouth (Maarjaalakishora Nyaaya) without risk.

45
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 4
SPIRITUAL PATH REVEALED

Symbolism Behind God’s Forms

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
31—03—1993, 04.00 AM
God Brahma is in the upper most world called as Satya loka or
Brahma Loka sitting above 1000 petal lotus flower. Brahma is said to be
the creator existing before creation. This means that Brahma represents the
unimaginable God existing before creation as creator. Such God is the
unimaginable God present above the intelligence (lotus flower), which
conducts logical analysis in thousand (many) ways (petals). This means that
you have to first recognize the unimaginable God, who created the entire
world, by many ways of analysis in rejecting every item of creation not to
be God. The first energetic incarnation of unimaginable God is Brahma
Datta, who continues forever even if the creation is over.
After this, you have to recognize the mediated God in energetic form
called as Vishnu Datta or Narayana existing on thousand headed serpent.
You have to decide the mediated God (energetic incarnation) also as the
same unimaginable God merged with energetic form. The thousand heads
again represent thousand (many) ways of analysis to discuss the identity of
unimaginable God with the energetic incarnation in the same way. You
have to also discuss in many ways to believe that the human incarnation
(like Krishna) is also the same merged unimaginable God with a selected
devoted human being (Vaasudeva) as in the case of energetic incarnation.
At last, you have to come to a single perfect decision that the
energetic incarnation as well as the human incarnation is the same
unimaginable God only. Such solidified single decision indicates the single
headed serpent present in the neck of God Shiva Datta. God Shiva honored
this single headed serpent by making it as His garland near heart. He sits on
the white hill, which indicates the firm stony decision of knowledge (White
sattvam).
Goddess Saraswati is on the tongue of God Brahma indicating the
word. Goddess Lakshmi is in the heart of God Vishnu indicating the mind.
Goddess Gowri is in left half of the entire body of God Shiva indicating the
work done by the body. Word, heart (mind) and body (work) indicate the
46
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
three instruments of knowledge, devotion and service. Saraswati is the
preaching of knowledge. Lakshmi is indicating real devotion, which is
sacrifice of wealth. Gowri or Kaali is the power of Tamas or inert energy
indicating its form called as work or service. If the devotee worships God
through these three instruments (Trikaranams), God will protect the devotee
like a husband protecting his wife. White color indicates the quality of
Sattvam, which is the obedience (Vinaya), the fruit of knowledge. The
white swan, the white eagle (Garuda) and the white bull (Nandi) as three
vehicles of three forms of God indicate the contact of Sattvam with God.
The swan separates milk (good) and water (bad). The eagle kills serpents
indicating killing the bad sinful thoughts. The bull eats only vegetarian
food, which is grass only indicating that finally the devotee should accept
only the path of non-violence. The milk-sea and white hill of God indicate
the quality of Sattvam. The white milk-sea (Vishnu) is with several waves
(thousand headed serpent) indicating the wavering quality of Sattvam to
become single, strong and solidified decision (single headed serpent), the
white silver hill. The thousand heads of serpent in the liquid sea indicate the
wavering stage. The single headed snake on the solid hill indicates firm
decision. In the time of analysis in many ways, the many headed serpent
(intelligence) bears God (Vishnu) on it. When it becomes single headed
(single firm decision), God (Shiva) bears it (devotee) as garland near His
heart.
The Internal Meaning Guides the Spiritual Journey
31—03—1993 08.00 Am
In the night, when you are in deep sleep, you can’t worship God and
at the same time there is no contact with the world also. In this rest time,
the nervous energy is conserved and nervous system also takes rest to
become fresh and efficient. There is a water tank with several small taps
here and there along with a main tap in front. All the taps are closed and
tank is filled with water. This is the deep sleep. When you awake in the
morning, you open the main tap only (worship of God) while closing all
other small taps (while controlling the other worldly channels of
expenditure of energy), the stream through the main tap is thick and
powerful (worship of God is concentrated). After the morning, during the
further time of day, the other taps are also opened (spending mind in the
worldly affairs), the main tap is closed by you (worship is completely
stopped) or very thin stream of water comes through the main tap (worship
is continued without concentration).
47
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
If you have the worldly responsibilities to be fulfilled, your activity
should be 1) To spend energy for responsibilities, 2) You must take the
stipulated rest and 3) Worship God. Worship should not be confined to
mere theoretical devotion like recitation of prayers, singing songs etc., but,
should be mainly to arrive at right conclusions through spiritual knowledge
and to do practical devotion like sacrifice and service with pure theoretical
devotion in heart. If people extend the name ‘responsibility’ to unnecessary
activities for unnecessary souls also and waste the entire time and energy,
such people have cheated themselves only!
All the disciples are not in the same level. Raining knowledge in
uniform level to all disciples existing in different levels is the way of a
scholar, who cares for the truth only and not level of receiving capacity for
the uplift of the disciples before him. The preacher is very practical and
decides the technique of uplift of disciples from the present lower step to
the immediate upper step, in which the knowledge of further upper steps
may be hidden or twisted, if necessary. If you have full faith in Me I can
take you to the final step preaching you whatever is required at each step.
You simply follow what I say without even a trace of doubt. Even a trace of
doubt seen as a small spot of leprosy (doubt) on the foot of beautiful and
totally decorated bride makes Me, the bridegroom, to reject you at once
cancelling your selection. This simile is stated by scholars as “Sarvaanga
sundari kanyaa, svitrenaapi pradushyate” your faith in Me alone makes
Me even to become your vehicle in the spiritual journey, if necessary.
If any merit is expressed by you, people praise you. Pass on the credit
to God. If any defect is expressed by you, people scold you. Own the
defect. You are doing reverse of this in the practice. Make a revolving fan
as your preacher. It is saying that itself is the zero, zero … by continuously
drawing circles in space and passing on the credit to current for your praise
for giving comfortable air. Even a single rotation of fan is due to current
only. When there is a harsh sound, the fan should own it because of its
defective bearings inside and should not pass on the defect to the current.
I start testing you at every step in the spiritual journey (Nivrutti).
When Shankara wanted to leave the house for propagation of spiritual
knowledge, His mother obstructed Him. Similarly, when Parvati started her
penance, her mother obstructed her and hence she was called as Uma (U=
O Parvati! Ma = don’t go for penance). She did penance for Shiva and she
was called as Aparna in the climax since she stopped even eating the
dropped leaves (A = not even, Parna = dropped leaves). You shouldn’t
leave food and sleep by force, which are of no use. They should be dropped
spontaneously without any effort. When you are immersed in God, if you
48
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
forget taking food, it is real fasting (Upavasa). Due to the same reason, if
you do not sleep, it is real awakening in night (Jaagaranam). Why should
God be pleased with you if you leave food and sleep forcibly? God is
pleased only by your practical sacrifice and service, the source of which
should be pure theoretical devotion in climax making you forget food and
sleep! I will be happy if you serve Me and sacrifice to Me. Why should I be
happy if you fast and not sleep by force for Me like in hunger strike? How I
am benefited by such foolish activities, which are in no way connected to
Me or to My happiness? Upavasa means foregoing meals spontaneously
without any effort due to absorption in nearness to God (Upa = near God,
Vasa = staying or absorbed by mind) due to which food and sleep are
forgotten in a natural way without any effort!
Parvati means born to inert hill indicating that the soul or
awareness is born from inert five elements (matter and energy). Every
soul is a female and also wife of God as said in the Veda (Striyah satiih
pumsah…). The reason is that the soul along with body is only Prakruti
(soul is para and body is apara). The entire creation along with all human
beings is maintained by God only. Husband (Bhartaa) means maintainer.
Wife (Bhaaryaa) means maintained. God alone is called as Purusha. If you
call soul as Purusha and body as Prakruti, God is Purushottama. Meera
treated God alone as Purusha (male) and all the human beings as prakruti
(female). When Meera asked her preacher, Tulasidas, for some place to
sleep in the night in his asylum (aashrama), the preacher told that the
asylum is only for males (purushas). Meera asked him “is there purusha
(male) in human beings also?” Just imagine her level in the spiritual uplift!
Parvati became half of body of Shiva through penance, which indicates that
God and soul become equal since soul is called as God in human
incarnation. Parvati became Kaali and Kaali indicates climax of black
Tamas or very strong determination in devotion to God, by which Kaali
(master) dances on Shiva (servant) under her feet, which indicates a higher
stage of strongest practical devotion. Parvati is also called as Gowri or
white sattvam indicating knowledge and theoretical devotion. Parvati
means issue of inert hill. Gowri means white Sattvam of knowledge and
theoretical devotion. Kaali means black tamas, which is the highest strength
of firm decision resulting in practical devotion. These three names one after
other indicate how a soul (awareness) born as just a modification of inert
energy and inert matter to become body and soul (Parvati) climbed to the
higher state of equality in human incarnation (Gowri) and then to the
highest state by making God as its servant (Kaali)! Even Satyabhama
hitting the Lord with her foot indicates this highest stage. Lord applied the
49
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
foot-dust of Gopikas on His forehead and this also shows this highest state
only.
You will be benefited in your spiritual effort if you take the internal
meanings. If you take only external representations, the fruit is only some
entertainment with names and forms.
From Aadi Shankara to Shri Datta Swami
31—03—1993 10.00 am
A devotee is willing much to talk with God Shiva in Shiva Loka.
Shankara told him that if he walks just ten yards, he can reach Shiva Loka.
The devotee walked ten yards very easily and could neither reach Shiva
Loka nor could talk with Shiva. Then, he sat down, discouraged. Then
Ramanuja came and told him that Vishnu or Shiva (Shiva Loka) is one mile
far. The discouraged devotee somehow walked one mile and found nothing
there. Then Madhva came and told the devotee that he has to walk ten miles
for that. The devotee got further discouraged and could walk ten miles with
all difficulty and could reach the Kashi city only to find the Shiva Linga
there with which he can’t talk. Finally, Datta Swami met him and told that
Shiva Loka is in the upper direction at infinite distance up to which this
human body can’t even fly! Datta Swami also told him that the first guide
(Shankara) met him was actually God Shiva in human form, who came to
his house and talked with him! He also told that one can reach Shiva Loka
by the will of Shiva only and Shiva Linga is only representative model of
Shiva in which Shiva is not actually present. He further told that his house
became Shiva Loka since the first guide Shankara (Shiva) stayed for some
time in it. Any place where Shiva stays is the real Shiva Loka!
The above story indicates the philosophies about God. Shankara told
that the soul itself is God and soul has to just know that it is God. This
encouraged every soul to jump into the spiritual field. The atheists were
converted into theists since everybody is interested in getting one crore free
lottery just for one rupee ticket (even today you can find some of these
people dreaming lottery! O ambition! Hats off to you!! Everybody was told
that every ticket gets the lottery! Then, Ramanuja came and told that every
soul is just a tiny spark of big God-fire, which now became cold particle of
charcoal. The particle can become hot glittering spark (with ten rupees as
lottery prize and not one crore!) through devotion to that big fire-God. He
told that even after becoming spark, there will be qualitative monism only
along with quantitative dualism. The souls jumping into spiritual field
believing that each will become God just by knowing (knowledge) that
50
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
truth as provoked by Shankara were fully disappointed. But, many were
consoled that at least they are parts of God and at least such whole-part
status (at least ten rupees lottery if not one crore) can be attained by
devotees in future. They were turned in to devotees in course of time. Then
Madhva came and told them that they are always cold and black tiny
charcoal particles only and can never become the fire (God) even though
the burning material of fire is also the same charcoal (awareness). At the
maximum, the charcoal particles can become hot by the grace (nearness) of
the God-fire. The God and soul are made of same awareness (charcoal),
which is just the process of thinking only. The external soul (which is never
a part of God) can attain some small power (heat) by the grace of God
through practical sacrifice and service. The consolation given to them was
the common charcoal material (awareness) in spark (soul) and fire (God).
Having come to such a long distance, the souls can’t go back and were
satisfied at least with the possibility of such temporary benefit of tiny
power. Then, this Datta Swami comes now and is telling them “there is no
common point at all between God and soul because God is unimaginable
creator and soul is part of imaginable creation. God in human form is
very much relevant to all of you. God can enter you also to make you God
provided you attain the knowledge of the actual reality, recognize human
incarnation, develop theoretical and practical devotion towards it like
Hanuman. You can become human incarnation only if you don’t aspire
for it, which is given by God for some valuable work here. Even while
remaining as devotee only, you can still attain even higher position in
which God becomes your servant”. Datta Swami opened the total reality
since the people in these times are mentally developed much in scientific
reasoning. What Datta Swami said now was also known to all the past
human incarnations, which revealed the truth partially as per the ability of
receiving power of devotees in their corresponding times. The credit to
reveal the highest truth goes to the world of devotees and not to Datta
Swami because some may think that this highest truth was not revealed by
previous incarnations due to their ignorance!!
Ignorant ladies think that female Kaali won dancing on Male Lord
Shiva and may say that at last the male domination is smashed! Communist
devotees may think that God Rama was defeated in the hands of slave-
devotee, Hanuman, and this is at last the release of permanent slavery to
God!! The back ground truth to be understood in these cases is that in these
cases God became the servant of the topmost devotees and showed the
value of the climax of devotion. This brings the facility to devotees to
worship such a topmost devotee like Shakti, Hanuman etc., who can make
51
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God respond to the devotees quickly due to sympathy of the topmost
devotees towards the praying devotees based on the principle of common
race (as devoted souls). Based on this, the worship of Shakti became more
prominent than the worship of God especially for the devotees craving for
the worldly benefits! Soul is imaginable power whereas Maya is the
unimaginable power inseparable from God (Maayinam tu… Gita). The
human incarnation is the soul turned to God whereas the topmost devotee
controls God! The disadvantages in the human incarnation are that the soul
may be affected by ego due to praise from devotees and also can’t enjoy the
bliss in the worship of God due to monism. The advantages of top most
devotee are that there is no possibility of ego and also the devotee can enjoy
divine bliss in the worship of God due to dualism. It is better to be ant to
bite the sugar than to be sugar bitten by ants as Paramahamsa told! I am
called as “Shri Guru”. Shri is Maya i.e., inseparable from Me performing
miracles indicating unimaginable God (Bhagavan) representing My left
best half. The right half is Guru, preaching the spiritual knowledge to
humanity for right direction.
01—04—1993 02.00 am
In the case of worldly items, you can say that the possessor of power
(sun) and the power (sun light) are separate items because both are
imaginable. I and My power are one and the same since both of us are
unimaginable. When you worship My topmost devotee in whose heart I
exist, your worship becomes My worship only. Some devotees worship Me
in the form of this entire world (Vishwarupa). Since this word is real for
them, they consider Me also as real and they have no knowledge of My
absolute reality and the relative reality of My creation. This world can be
taken as representative model for Me in the worship. This world is
without beginning and end and is infinite for you, though imaginable since
you can’t imagine the point of beginning and point of end of this world.
Keeping these two points as unimaginable, you can be reminded about My
unimaginable nature. You can worship this world as a representative model
of Myself since this world is My creation only and is dear to Me like an
epic to the poet. Those, who treat this world in negative way, hurt Me like
the poet is hurt if you scold the epic composed by him.
If anyone says that he knows Me, he does not know anything about
Me. If someone says that he came to know Me as unknowable to anyone,
such person can be treated as knower since he knows at least one point
about My unknowable nature. If you say that you have known Me, it is
your ego only. If you say that I am unknowable to anyone, it reflects your
52
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
obedience, which is the fruit of true spiritual knowledge. The only one
aspect that you can know about Me is My existence. It means that you came
to know that the unknowable God exists through the observation of
unknowable events called as miracles in this world and also from the
unknowable end of the boundary of this world (since unknowable God is
around the boundary). You may throw away these miracles as magic. Does
it mean that whatever exists is known to you or whatever known to you
alone exists? The beginning and end of the universe exist, which you can
never know. You have to accept the existence of unknowable. You know
that the velocity and position of an electron simultaneously exist with
specific values, but, you can never know both simultaneously due to
crudeness of your equipment. Similarly, due to limitations of the capacity
of your brain, you are unable to know the unimaginable nature of the God
even though He exists. God is imaginable to Himself and is unimaginable
to your crude brain only. God, being beyond the space, can never be
imagined since your brain can imagine anything having at least the least
spatial dimensions. This unimaginable nature continues forever so that
ego is always suppressed in you, which helps your spiritual effort. Hence,
this is not sadism, but, this is only to help you in your spiritual progress.
Similarly, you can’t attain Me by the efforts, which only bring
deservingness in you. I will be attained by you whenever I like and My
attainment is not a fruit that must be attained by an effort. Hence, you
should go on worshiping Me through real love, sacrifice and service
without aspiring any fruit in return. Only such devotee will attain Me
whenever there is a need in this world for human incarnation.
Some beg Me to give devotion to them. This is most horrible! Do you
request your issue to give you love on that issue? If you ask so, it means
that you don’t have real love on Me in spite of your efforts to achieve it!
That clearly shows that you do not have real love from your side and hence
you ask Me for that! When you don’t ask so your issues, why do you ask
Me for that? This proves that you get real love on your issues only and not
on Me in spite of your hectic efforts! (Hence you are asking Me for it!) In
fact, I oppose your real love on Me, which should grow more and more
against My opposition. How can I encourage it, which should be
spontaneous from your side? The reality of your love is tested by the fire
called practice in sacrifice and service. I love all your theoretical love in
your heart, provided it is proved as real in practice. If it fails in practice, all
that theoretical love is only unreal like that of a prostitute aspiring for
practical fruit (money) for her theoretically exposed unreal sweet love!
Even if it is proved by practice, it is still unreal if you aspire any fruit in
53
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
return from Me like exchange business between practical love and practical
fruit! Some clever spiritual merchants, doubting My existence or doubting
My ethics in business (even if I exist), propose their payment of practical
devotion to Me after receiving practical fruit from Me! They follow the
general norm in shops to pay the cost only after receiving the item from
shop-keeper!
The surrounding atmosphere is always important. You should be
neither alone (your mind jumps here and there when you are alone) nor
should be with many people. Association with limited number of devotees
is always the best. Those few associates will help you because large
number of associates is always dangerous due to possibility of more
variation in increased number. You must always select few diamonds in
your association instead of a huge heap of gravel stones. Both loneliness
and large crowd are dangerous extremities. Association with little number
of real devotees is the best for your spiritual progress. Both draught and
flood are dangerous.
Your constant association with worldly atmosphere changes you a lot.
How can you be sweet when you are soaked in salt solution? Hence, you
must be careful about the quality of your association and quantity of time
for you to exist in it. If you ask, I will give that much only and I am not
responsible for its good or bad developments. You know neither the
required quality nor the required quantity of anything you are asking. You
don’t know what is good and what is bad for you. If you don’t aspire for
anything and serve Me, I shall give you all that are good for you.
You have three tests in education during the academic year, which are
quarterly, half yearly and final annual examinations. My first quarterly test
is by Brahma, who keeps silent neglecting your prayer. 90% of devotees
slip and only 10% remain. You ask for wealth and Brahma keeps silent and
starts preaching you the spiritual knowledge! You will feel that it is sheer
waste to worship Me and hence walk away fast! The remaining 10%
devotees come for the second test to Vishnu. Instead of giving you wealth,
Vishnu starts stealing your wealth (Tasya vittam haraamyaham)!! 90% of
this remaining 10% run away so fast that they get gold medals in the
competition of running! The remaining 10% in the second test come for the
third and final test to Rudra (Shiva). In spite of losing your wealth, you
come to Me still to sacrifice and serve Me because even a beggar gives his
little earning also to his issues and this is true love. Now, in this final test, I
will give you such horrible trouble that you will weep forever, unable to
withstand it. The name Rudra means He who makes others weep (Rodayati
iti). Hardly, there may be a single candidate passing this final examination.
54
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
To such devotee, I shall donate Myself and merge with him. People think in
reverse that the devotee merges with God and this never happens. I Myself
merge with such devotee. Datta means He who donates Himself to the
devotee hiding His divine name and divine form to expose the name and
form of the devotee to become famous in this world (Bhakta kirti
vivardhanah).
Hanuman and Radha
03—04—1993 04.00 am
Hanuman and Radha are My incarnations only and hence, could
succeed in the spiritual path. Both are incarnations of God Shiva. Radha is
incarnation of sage Durvasa, who is the incarnation of God Shiva. I have
shown the real path of the devotee and success in it. It is very difficult for a
human being to succeed in the Nivrutti path. Leaving My incarnations
appearing as devotees, the devotees so far succeeded in this Nivrutti path
are very few, countable on your fingers. Even they could not get 100/100
marks. The maximum range of marks achieved by these very few devotees
are only 80 to 90 per 100. I added the rest marks as grace marks since they
are souls and made them to gain 100 marks. Therefore, if you put sincerely
the effort, certainly My grace will lift you to reach the goal. Don’t say that
it is very difficult to get even these 80 to 90 marks. Do you know the truth
that you are getting 100 per 100 marks in your love shown towards your
family in which there is no need of any grace and you are reaching your
goal (100 marks) in a fraction of one second! In My case, you get 80 to 90
marks by your effort in millions of births! This is difference between the
true and spontaneous love on family and the false love on God. People
mistake that God Datta is against the family life and call ‘Dattam
Chinnam’, which means that God Datta destroys family bonds. Is this
comment justified? On one hand, you praise Me every day that I am above
everything and everybody. It is My responsibility to verify this statement.
Whatever I am telling about real love to family is true or not - you yourself
decide. Since you are telling lies to Me, it is My duty as your Guru
(preacher) to show the truth to you through knowledge.
Two Verses to Remember Daily
I shall preach you two verses. Daily read both these for ten times so
that you will succeed in your spiritual effort:
1) Yebhyo me jivitam sarvam, nitam te naadya rakshakaah
Amato rakshako naiti, maamiti jnaanamantyajam.

55
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Meaning: The human being in the last minutes of death, blessed with
the last knowledge given by God thinks in the following way—I have
wasted all my life for these family members standing around me (to know
my bank accounts), who can’t protect me at all after death. I never thought
about that one God, who alone can protect me now and He is not coming to
me now. Those, who were thought by me are around me, but, unable to
protect me now and that single God, who is able to protect me is not
coming to me now since I never thought about Him!
2) Samaye sati na jnaanam, Jnaane tu samayao na cha
Iti mounavyathaa bhuyo, Jaataa maranavedanaa.
Meaning: Subsequently the dying person thinks like this—When
there was ample time, this point never struck my brain. When this point is
struck now, there is no time for even a minute. Even if I reveal this pain to
these people surrounding me, what can be done even by them?—like this,
the dying person undergoes silent pain in his heart and this is called as
death agony.
Every human being is blessed by God with these two points at the end
called as 1) last intellectual flash and 2) last agony. If you read these two
verses everyday with meanings, certainly, you will put spiritual effort and
there is no need to face these two in the end.
God takes full responsibility of surrendered souls
If you surrender to Me totally with total faith in Me, your total
responsibility is on Me. Every soul has love to Me simply for the
fulfillment of his/her desire only. Even the oldest person is suffering with a
desire related to the upper world, which is protection in the hell. Some
people express desire (Samkalpa) before prayer. Some people express
desire at the end of the prayer. Some people don’t express in words,
keeping the desire in their heart of hearts. Some people pray without any
desire in their heart also because they know that worship without desire for
any fruit in return will fulfill all the desires! One desires for petty worldly
boons like a small pick-pocketing thief! Somebody else says that these
worldly desires are momentary and not eternal and desires to get My eternal
status like a big robber planning to loot a bank itself! I am unable to find a
devotee in My search, who does service and sacrifice without any desire
as in the case of parents to their issues! The selfless love on your family
should be kept as standard reference while estimating the quality and
quantity of devotion to God.
If you are limiting yourself to worldly affairs only like earning food,
eating, drinking, sleep, sex etc., you will get the births of birds and animals
56
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
only after this birth since these are common to both human birth and birth
of animals or birds. The human birth is very very rare and if you are not
using this birth for spiritual line, there is no need of human birth for you
again. When you are born as animal or bird, at least you will decrease the
quality of storing wealth through unlawful earnings because the bird or
animal works just to earn food for that day only. After some births in
animals and birds, you are again given birth in humanity to see whether
your selfish nature is reduced or not. If there is no effect on your selfish
nature even after repeating these life cycles for some more time, you are
thrown in to the cycle of births of animals and birds forever and human
rebirth will not be granted to you again. I praise the foreign religions, which
say that this is the last human birth and that there is no rebirth. The human
being becomes very alert in the spiritual line feeling this life as the last
chance, failing which it will be thrown into liquid-fire of hell forever! The
young human being postpones spiritual life to the old age and the old
person postpones this to future human births! This human psychology is
forcibly arrested by the above concept. In spite of such serious effort (due
to absence of rebirth), if a soul concentrating on the process of continuous
effort needs another human birth, it is certainly sanctioned by the
omnipotent God and Hinduism speaks about this special case only, which is
diluted by generalization resulting in misinterpretation. Hence, the real
spirit of Hinduism is complementing the foreign religions and actually there
is no interreligious split. The generalization of a specific concept is not
new in Hinduism as you see that if human incarnation is God, every
human being is God!
If you restrict wastage of energy and time in unnecessary or sinful
worldly affairs, you will have sufficient energy and time along with peace
also for spiritual path. The energy is going out from you through three
channels: 1) Mind, 2) Word and 3) Body (work). You have to control these
three channels in unnecessary expenditure of energy after spending it for
inevitable and justified duties and responsibilities. By this, the preserved
energy remains constant and such stage is called as ‘Sthitaprajna’ which is
very much essential for spiritual path. You must also have balance in
spending the energy in these three channels so that all the three channels are
equally used. If you use one channel only, the other two channels become
lazy and diseased also after sometime. In spiritual path, you need the usage
of all these three channels. Mind is used in spiritual knowledge and also in
developing theoretical devotion. Word is used in the discussions
(knowledge) and in payers and devotional songs. Body is used in divine
service. Mind is the most important channel in discussing spiritual
57
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
knowledge to arrive at correct conclusions to be implemented in practice.
Word and body follow the decisions of intelligence to which mind is a
related faculty. Balanced work between these three channels and control of
expenditure of energy through these for unnecessary issues and sinful
activities are the characteristics of a Sthitaprajna-person. Due to excess
fascination (Moha) to family members, often, you develop tension for
them. In tension, energy is spent in very fast way so that you become weak
and easily attacked by diseases. There is no benefit to you or even to your
family members in their problems by tension. Instead, there is a lot of
damage to you. You are forgetting one basic point that whenever a
difficulty comes to you or family members, you must welcome it since the
human life cycle of any soul here is arranged by God with alternative
happiness and misery so that you are not bored with one alone throughout
your life like with a meal consisting of only sweets or only hots. A meal
with alternative sweets and hots alone gives you continuous enjoyment
without boring and hence you see difficulties even in the life histories of
human forms of God. Boring with one continuous item only is the climax
of misery about which you are practically inexperienced so far! Even in
happiness, excitement is also unnecessary expenditure of energy only as in
tension as said in the Gita (Na prahrushyet…). Do your duties in a detached
way without excitement or tension. You realize that all your family
members were just money lenders to you in your previous births and their
loans were not cleared by you in those births. With the help of divine
administration conducted by deity of justice, they became your family
members to collect their back loans with compounded interest
(Runaanubandha rupena, pashu patni sutaalayaah)! This thought felt by
you everyday will develop some detachment in you to control at least
excitements and tensions, if not the fascinations in their case. In fact, your
duty is to clear their loans with love and respect and not with hatred
because you are the past criminal in escaping from their due loans and don’t
get ego feeling that you are patronizing them. What is the use of
fascination, excitement and tension for them, which in no way clear their
loans? Moreover, these cause loss of energy to you. The preservation of
energy is the most precious health because energy is created in you in
limited quantity only. You can’t eat and drink continuously to generate
continuous energy due to the limitation of efficiency of your digestive
system! Hence, limit the expenditure of energy to earning only for
subsequent clearance of their loans. The rest preserved energy (which is
spent unnecessarily in fascinations, excitements and tensions for family) be
dedicated to God so that you will save yourself once for all. With this
58
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
knowledge, you observe every thought, every word and every physical
activity to avoid wastage of energy and this is the main principle of Yoga at
higher level. Maintaining health through exercises is the fundamental level
of Yoga since without health you can’t have efficiency to preserve energy.
Sages in ancient days avoided sex after getting issues because over
sex ruins mind and body. Hence, you must at least control sex as far as
possible. A saint spends all the energy to spiritual line only avoiding family
and even earning for food. The duty of a saint is propagation of spiritual
knowledge to the entire humanity. Hence, it is the duty of house-holders to
give food to saints, which is very holy called as ‘Bhikshaa’. The
identification of a saint is the holy spiritual knowledge propagated by
him/her and not the external saffron cloth. Saffron color stands for
maturity as you find in ripened fruit, which should be seen in the
knowledge and not in the cloth. You need not leave your family and house
for becoming saint. If you reduce your fascination to your family, you can
avoid excitations and tensions for it and confine to the justified duties only,
you are a real saint even without leaving the house and even without saffron
cloth (since you preserved some energy for propagation), if you are
involved in the propagation of spiritual knowledge. Let your selfishness
also get satisfied since propagation is mainly strengthening right knowledge
in your mind. God blessed you with the technology of the computer by
which you can travel any distance and propagate the spiritual knowledge.
Such real saint is doing the real service of God more efficiently in
simplified way. Even human incarnations did only this divine work because
today the direction in the life in every spiritual practice is really needed,
which can be given by right spiritual knowledge only. There is no dearth of
devotion, sacrifice and service in this world. In fact, they are improving day
by day, but, in wrong direction to fulfill worldly desires. What actually
missing is correct direction to God to be given by correct spiritual
knowledge. Some are running in wrong direction and some are running
without direction!
You must read all these points in a language known to you so that
these are impressed on your mind and affect your practical life that gives
you the fruits. An old lady gave Me meals and Guru Dakshina (offering)
along with a copy of the Gita, falling on My feet and praising Me as Datta.
She told Me that she recited the Gita everyday throughout her life and that
she is doing the final celebration of such spiritual practice. I asked her that
whether she understood any verse in the Gita. She told with some dignity
that she recited the original Gita in Sanskrit only even though she does not
know Sanskrit. I told her “all your practice of reciting the Gita in Sanskrit
59
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
is sheer waste. What is the use of recitation if you don’t understand any
word? Without understanding the meaning, you can’t implement
anything in practice and without practice there is no fruit. You are just
like a priest reciting the Vedic text without knowing a single word of it”.
In ancient India, the mother tongue was Sanskrit. Hence, sages wrote
scriptures in Sanskrit just like scriptures of foreign religions were written in
their corresponding mother tongues. In the foreign countries, the mother
tongues continued because the times of scriptures were not very ancient as
in the case of Hinduism in India. In India, the mother tongue was changed
in course of long time and today Sanskrit is not understood by anybody.
Hence, the recitation of scripture continues in Sanskrit and nobody
including the priest doesn’t understand any word of the scripture. These
priests also recite the scripture blindly for years together without
understanding anything. There is no need of blind recitation of scripture by
spending so much time since the scripture can be read from the book (as is
done in the case of other religions) because knowledge is very important
aspect of the Veda-scripture. The funniest unfortune is that the scripture is
called as the Veda, which means knowledge! Any ritual is a special
occasion to know the scripture and attain spiritual knowledge. To support
their blind recitation of scripture in the ritual, priests say that the sound
itself has miraculous power. All this is false, which is just to support their
blind recitation. If their interpretation is correct, the scripture should not
have been named as the Veda (the knowledge). Neither scripture is
translated in to mother tongue nor do people (reader and audience) know
Sanskrit language to understand it. It is the duty of the priest to learn the
meaning of the Vedic scripture and explain its meaning in mother tongue so
that people improve their spiritual knowledge through the process of
reminding concepts in rituals. Words shall be understood to get the
meaning. Meaning gives the secret and sacred concepts, which develop
attraction to God called as devotion. There is no use if the primary step of
knowing (the meaning) itself fails!
A demon is also doing penance dedicating total energy to God like a
saint. But, the demon is worst because such dedication of total energy is for
fulfillment of his desire, whereas the saint is doing the same without any
desire and only for the attraction to God. Hence, God destroys the demon
finally and uplifts the saint. Even saint will be tested since examination is
inevitable formality of the university to give degree. God becomes servant
of such divine saint. But, the saint should never desire to make God as his
servant! Desire is a normal pulse emitted by the inner pattern of psychology
(Samskara or Vasana) that was set by millions of past births. The right
60
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
knowledge is the only solution. You have to take necessary steps like
memorization and discussion of concepts by frequent thinking,
discussions and propagation for impression of new pattern of psychology.
The practical steps and precautions for such strong impression of right
knowledge constitute Yoga. I am Guru Datta (preacher of concepts) as well
as Yogi Raja (practical instructor), which mean that I give right spiritual
knowledge as Guru and practical steps for its strong impression as Yogi.
Turn all Your Defects to God
If your fascinations, excitements and tensions become inevitable, turn
them to God. Try to have fascination to God. Try to be excited in His
devotion. Try to face the tensions in doing His service. The tension of
Hanuman went to climax in the service of search for Sita when
Hanuman thought even to commit suicide! In this way, your inevitable
habit gets satisfied. In such case, the expenditure of energy becomes the
dedication of energy towards God. Be angry on God for not showing grace
on you. You can embrace the statue of God and kiss it to divert your feeling
of sex to God. Even a male should realize that God alone is the only male
(purusha) as thought by Meera. According to this only, sages requested for
His embracement. Ego of gender should be destroyed before God and
hence sages were born as female Gopikas in the next birth to attain final
salvation. Save your money, energy, work and time from the world like a
greedy person for the sake of God. Concentrate all your fascination towards
the divine personality of God. Feel proud that you love God and that God
loves you. Develop jealousy towards great devotees, which can be used in
your personal development in the spiritual line. Jealousy should be
positively used in your development to become equal with a great person
(Spardhayaa vardhate…). It should not be used in negative way to suppress
them so that you can become equal to them! In this way, you can divert all
your vices to God instead to the world. To destroy these vices, which are
like six huge hills formed from very long past, you need not even dream
since you can’t even shake them by the effort of this total life! But, if you
receive and assimilate the true spiritual knowledge, these hills can be
destroyed by the power of truth of knowledge. Darkness staying in a closed
room for past many years shall run away by the just entering fresh sunlight
through the window just opened! But, you have to create fresh hills again
towards God in the spiritual path. Instead of this, you can directly convert
those hills into these hills. Such diverted conversion is seen in the songs of
Jaideva and Meera. The goal decides whether the path is pure or impure.
Even dirty matter burnt in fire becomes sacred ash. Even sugar poured in
61
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
drainage becomes impure. When God is goal, any path becomes holy and
when the world is goal any path becomes unholy. The direction of the key
rotated in the lock decides locking or unlocking and remember that the
material (lock and key) remain the same! This is preached by the Lord in
the end of the Gita (Sarvadharmaan…). These four dogs are at My feet
showing the place where I stand. These dogs are the four Vedic scriptures
indicating the right spiritual knowledge without which you can never find
My place.
The word ‘Bhartaa’ (maintainer) or husband ultimately indicates Me
only. The tree is on the hill and hill is on the earth. Hill bears the weight of
tree and earth bears the weight of hill. Which is bearing both tree and hill?
Only earth is the ultimate bearer. Hence, males should not have ego of
gender. Ego of caste is also bad. The sages, who were Brahmin-males, were
born in the cowherd caste as females to get salvation on removing both
these egos. The four scriptures, the Vedas, meaning knowledge at My feet
indicate that I am the essence and goal of the highest spiritual knowledge.
Withdrawing From the World for Conserving Energy
“Antarmukha Samaaraadhyaa” is misunderstood as silent
meditation. It means that you have to withdraw from the external
atmosphere (Bahirmukha Sudurlabhaa) and attach yourself to God, who
must be hidden in your mind. Otherwise, the external atmosphere competes
with God to divert you from God. No second soul can protect you either
here or there in reality. You must be alert in controlling the wastage of even
your trace of energy in very small incident also because the incident
repeated again and again will result in the loss of huge energy. You must
value even one paisa since the rupee is only result of addition of paisa only
like the ocean is the result of addition of drops. Rest for mind and body
should be in required quantity, which should avoid both extremities. You
will become lazy by long rest and you will become diseased by rest for very
small time, which may lead you to eternal rest! Deep sleep alone is real
rest. States of awakening and dream are not rest. Dream comes for two
reasons: 1) The impressions of your states of consciousness (of present
birth) and sub-consciousness (of past births) appear as dreams, 2) God uses
dream as a medium to give message to you. You must analyze the dream
patiently and decide the reason. You must have limited food and limited
journey for good health, which supports very much the spiritual line as said
in the Gita (yuktaahaara vihaarasya…). You must identify the person in
whose association you are wasting energy and you must delink with
him/her as early as possible. If his/her association is inevitable, act as if you
62
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
are hearing that person and meditate upon God internally. If they provoke
you to talk, just give a smile saying ‘nothing to say after you have said
everything’!
As far as possible, be in constant association of a correct spiritual
preacher. You must decide the knowledge of preacher through sharp
analysis and then only select him. If they come to your house, show real
respect by doing some service like facilities during their stay. Don’t be
greedy in your service giving all your earnings to your family members
only for clearing their past loans. You needn’t be so fast in clearing the loan
at once. The judge in the court also gives reasonable time to clear the loan!
Never insult the spiritual preacher, which hits Me only. Money (matter) is
also a form of your energy. Work is a form of energy and money is the fruit
of work. Work is in the form of kinetic energy and money is in the form of
potential energy. If you are careful in the expenditure of energy in Yoga,
care the expenditure of money also in Yoga. You are spending most of
your energy for the three strongest steel chains (Eshanaas), which are life
partner, issues and money. You are often excited in expression of love in
the case of the two prior chains. In the case of third chain, you are spending
almost all your energy in its earning even going to unlawful ways. If one
wastes all the energy for these three chains only, such soul will certainly go
to the births of birds, animals, insects, worms etc., immediately after this
birth as condemned and banned from humanity. There should be at least an
equal place for God, the fourth gold chain. At least, at least… a small place
as humble beginning. Shankara dedicated Himself to the gold chain only
throughout His life. Buddha spent some part of life for the steel chains and
left those for the sake of gold chain in the later part of life. You must be
Shankara or at least Buddha. Buddha came to spiritual path in the youth
itself just after birth of one son. Dhrutarashtra couldn’t come to God even
in old age even after getting 100 sons! He refused the justified request of
God in human form for the sake of those bad issues! He is not only blind
externally, but also internally! Don’t criticize any spiritual preacher even if
you don’t like that spiritual knowledge. You praise and leave him/her. It is
not a sin to praise the stone as gem. Really, that preacher may be very
correct and you may not like because of your fascination to worldly bonds
or due to your different level in spiritual progress. You must decide the
knowledge only by analysis. In your ignorance and wrong fascinations, you
should not scold the preacher, who might have been correct and not seen by
you due to your blind worldly fascination or due to your different spiritual
level. It is a sin to scold a gem as the stone. This is stated in the Brahma
Sutras.
63
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
You must revise all the important spiritual points every day. Revision
alone gives strength to the impression of knowledge. Propagation is the best
revision for your benefit only, which is in disguise of introduction of
knowledge to others for their benefit. Don’t believe any old tradition
blindly without thorough analysis. Good traditions from sages are mixed
with bad traditions of middle age scholars like sugar mixed with sand.
You have to separate both by dissolution in water, filtration by fine cloth
and evaporation of the filtrate to separate both. Similarly, you have to do
analysis in several steps and angles to separate good from bad.

64
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 5
HUMAN INCARNATION OF THE UNIMAGINABLE GOD

Omniscience of Lord Datta

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
03—04—1993 01.00 am
(Smt. Bhavani got a dream in which Lord Datta appeared saying “I
will now tell you three important points”. She suddenly awoke and found
Swami sitting on His bed, who told her “following are the three important
points: 1) don’t brood over past and plan for future dream. 2) Concentrate
in the present time to do the important work and 3) no soul here, about
which you are so fascinated, will at least even recognize you there after
death. She was shocked to realize that same Lord Datta appeared in dream
continued the message through Swami! That was the last day of their visit
to that holy place and the next visit happened on 20—07—1993.
After the above incident, the couple, Smt. Bhavani and Shri C B K
Murthy returned to Vijayawada along with Swami to their house. Smt.
Bhavani became very anxious to know whether Swami is actually Datta or
not. Every day she tested Swami through one specific mode. She frames a
sentence in her mind and immediately asks Swami to say the statement
what she exactly thought in her mind. Every day Swami exactly revealed
word by word whatever she thought in her mind. Since that was just the
beginning time of the program of Swami, Swami was expressing miracles
very frequently for the initial attraction. This mode of testing continued for
one month and nobody in the house noticed this because she tested Swami
only when she and Swami were present without anybody else near. Hence,
this testing was known to only Swami and Smt. Bhavani. After one month,
one day, suddenly her son, Shri Ramana, came from Hyderabad to their
house and was immediately possessed by Lord Datta. He started shouting at
his mother with lot of anger and roar. He asked his mother in very loud
voice “Are you so competent to test Lord Datta, who tests everybody
including angels and sages? Is this the way to test God? How many days
more you want to test and when will you get conclusion?” All the people in
the house were very much astonished and came to know the whole episode
of testing Swami through her mouth. She fell on the feet of Swami praying
for apology again and again!)
65
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
21—07—1993 04.00 am
‘Worship without aspiration for any fruit in return from God’ is the
essence and life of the entire spiritual knowledge. You must concentrate on
Yoga, which is maintaining health of the body through walking and
exercises followed by controlling the wastage of energy in the forms of
work and money. This should be practiced so that you will become a store
of energy for constant spiritual effort. I will not bless anyone without
effort, in which case I have to bless all the souls of this world! If I bless
you only without your effort, I will be criticized with unjust partiality. My
blessing will also be proportional to your effort and this is justice in any
line. You must loose desires due to the desire for Me. Desire is the nature
of the mind and hence mind can’t be without desire for a long time. Hence,
desire for Me shall remove all other desires and mind also gets satisfied
since it is never in the state of ‘no desire’. If you store all the energy and go
on taking rest without any activity, such stored energy is snatched by death
just like the stored money of a greedy person is snatched by the IT
department in the end. Storage should be always for a proper expenditure.
You have saved money controlling all the unnecessary expenses so that you
can spend it on the day of marriage of your daughter. It is very good and
commendable. The marriage day has come and is also coming to the end.
But, you are not drawing a single rupee even on that day for expenditure!
Hence, if the energy is not spent for God also, what is the difference
between you and a stone? It also doesn’t spend even a trace of energy for
any purpose and in such case you are just inert stone.
Your worship to God must be in two ways: 1) Worship using spiritual
knowledge and theoretical devotion (Asambhuti Upasana) and 2) Practical
devotion involving sacrifice and service (Sambhuti Upasana). Both must be
with highest purity and scented with real love as shown to the issues by the
parents. I am sorry to refer this real love to issues again and again since no
similar love is found in this world. Except God, everything is unreal and
similarly, except love to issues, every other love (including love to God) is
unreal!
Don’t recommend the case of your issue to Me for protection. By this,
are you not insulting Me? You are father to him in this birth and I am his
Father and also your father from millions of births. Who has more real love
on him? Will anybody recommend your own issue to you for your favor? I
have millions and millions times of real love on that soul since the
beginning of this creation. Your love is just a drop before the ocean of love
in Me for him!
66
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Upanayanam
22—07—1993 04.00 am
Upanayanam is the holy thread marriage done to a human being in
which the Gayatri is initiated. What is meant by upanayanam? What is
meant by Gayatri? Nobody knows the real meaning. Everyone is blindly
carried away by the ignorant tradition without any analysis! Upanayanam
means taking the child near to God (Upa= near to God; Nayanam= process
of leading). You are initiating the child into worship (theoretical devotion)
of God. The theoretical devotion is to pray God with full love. Prayer can
be in prose, which is the Yajur Veda or can be in poetry which is the Rug
Veda or can be in song called as the Sama Veda. Song (Sama Veda) is the
best since song gives you full inspiration. Gayatri means the way of
praising God through song and get protection from Him (Gaayantam
traayate iti). God likes very much the style of song as said in the Gita
(Vedaanaam Saamavedosmi…). In fact, any human being likes the song
very much. Mantra means (mananaat traayate iti) spontaneous repetition of
prayer without any effort. Such possibility (Mantra) is for Gayatri (song)
only and hence, it is told that Gayatri mantra is the highest (Gayatryaa
naaparo mantrah). In this context, it is clearly told that the deity is Savita,
which means creator or God Brahma (Savitaa Devataa). We also say that
Gayatri is the name of meter in which a specific verse is created (Gayatri
chandah). The sage of this Gayatri is Vishwamitra. The word
‘Vishwamitra’ means that he is friend of every human being of this world.
Hence, Gayatri means a specific way of praying God through sweet songs
in any language and every soul irrespective of caste and gender is eligible
to sing on God. A verse mentioned in meter called Gayatri is not Gayatri.
Gayatri is not a deity, it is only the name of a Vedic meter. For song every
soul is eligible. You may say that Gayatri is a female deity because Gayatri
(morning), Savitri (noon) and Saraswati (evening) are the three wives of
God Brahma, who is called as Savita or creator. If you say that Gayatri is a
female deity, how can you restrict females to her? In fact, real Gayatri
(singing) is with them only and not with males! You are offering the holy
thread (Yajnopaveetam) to every goddess in the worship indicating that
females are eligible for thread marriage. The three threads represent the
three qualities or the three divine forms. Why do you give so much
importance to that thread, which is thrown away in the highest state of
sainthood (Samnyasa)? The holy thread of your daughter is given by you to
your son-in-law due to which his wife (your daughter) is getting half fruit
of his worship. He enjoys half of the food cooked by your daughter in that
67
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
time. It is just adjustment only. Therefore, you must never have the ego of
caste and gender in the case of this topic! Remember that the singing should
be simple and not complex with long stretched modes of sounds or with
hectic exercises using the seven letters (sa, ri, ga, ma, etc.). The singing
should be very brief and sweet so that the meaning of the lines of the song
should be immediately expressed. Your musical talent should not be the
aim. The expression of meaning of song that alone creating devotion is
important and brief singing is sufficient just to give melody in hearing.
Such song is called as Gitam and with long music is called as Sangitam.
Gayatri means Gitam (gayantam) and not Sangitam (not samgaayantam).
Full Freedom to Souls
22—07—1993 08.00 Am
I have given full freedom to souls and the direction of any action is
totally left to them only. This entire creation works with My power only.
But, I am not responsible for the direction of an action using My power.
The direction is given by the soul and hence the soul is doer (Kartaa). The
direction decides fruit and hence the soul is the enjoyer of that fruit
(Bhoktaa). I am also doer and enjoyer of the fruit for the direction given by
Me in the action of creation. According to My direction only, this universe
is created and is also running in this way. Hence, due to such direction
given by Me I am the doer of this process of creation. My such direction is
giving Me enjoyment of the fruit also, which is the entertainment for which
this creation is done. Both of us (God and soul) are doers as well as
enjoyers. But, our doer-ships are different and enjoyments of fruits are also
different. Without understanding this, ignorant people blame Me for
creating this world as a sadist and say that the tension of the soul is My
enjoyment! Department of electricity completed wirings of all houses and
gave current to all. It also told that you can enjoy fan, light, T.V. etc., by
using the switches and warned that if any one touches the wire in meter will
receive shock. Several people enjoyed using the switches, whereas one
fellow committed suicide by touching the electrified wire. The parents of
that killed person are blaming the department of electricity for that suicide!
All didn’t commit suicide so that you can blame the department. Similarly,
in this creation, God has given all instructions following which several are
happy. Why don’t you talk about these happy people? We always talk
about the people, who neglected instructions of God (scriptures) and got
punished! A rich man established the college and setup everything
(teachers, laboratories etc.) as per the standards of University. Several
68
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
students passed exams, got degrees and flourished in life. One fellow never
cared about classes and went on seeing pictures to waste all the time, failed
in the examination and committed suicide. The parents are filing a criminal
case on that rich man saying that their son died since the rich man started
the college!! The rich man is certainly enjoying in passing time in the
administration of the college. But, at the same time, the establishment is
fully justified because very good teachers took classes, examinations were
conducted with perfect discipline without any injustice in valuation etc. In
such justified system, several passed. Only one fellow failed for not caring
for the system. Is the entertainment of rich man in the establishment and
running of the college to be blamed as the cause for his suicide?
When I come here in human form, you think that I know your future
since I am omniscient. I always come here binding ignorance on My brain
so that I don’t know even My future, not to speak of your future. Then
only, I get real enjoyment in the entertainment due to anxiety. If you know
the story of cinema in advance, you can never enjoy it since you never get
the suspense. I keep My third eye of omniscience suppressed into My
forehead so that I am also ignorant of even My future like you. Then only
the entertainment is in climax. You want to fully enjoy the cinema through
ignorance and don’t you like Me also to have same enjoyment especially
when I have created this world-cinema for such purpose only? Enjoyment
in full entertainment is the meaning of the word Rama (Ramate iti). He
fully enjoyed by identifying Himself with the role of human being only.
The word Krishna means dragging (Karshati iti). Since devotees pressed
Him often, He is often dragged to the state of God to do miracles and His
third eye was also frequently opening! He couldn’t enjoy the real dream
like Rama. In the case of Krishna, His dream-sleep was frequently
disturbed by devotees. Rama was recognized as God even without miracles
since the receivers were high level sages. Krishna was received by human
beings of very low level because Kali age was almost starting in His
lifetime and hence He has to show often the miracles. Of course, I will
behave like Krishna to protect always My real devotees using My status
and power here as well as there. Since real devotees are very very rare in
this Kali age, I remain always in the state of full undisturbed ignorance
and enjoy by this entertainment throughout My life. For the sake of My
real devotee, I shall go to any extent since I am his/her slave. I have ethics
in business. For theoretical devotion, I give theoretical fruits from the store
room of Goddess Saraswati. For practical devotion I give practical fruits
from the store room of Goddess Lakshmi. I give all the miraculous powers
from the bank of Goddess of Parvati to My real devotee, who is not
69
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
aspiring any fruit from the above two banks. Such real devotee is involved
in the propagation of spiritual knowledge and needs the support of
miraculous powers.
If one is grateful to Me for creating all this world with so many
facilities (including creation of himself/herself), such soul is standing on
+100 justice. Any sin done by such soul can be only lesser than -100. Such
soul will have +ve sign of some justice as remainder (Saadhureva sa
mantavyah— Gita). Due to devotion to Me, such soul will shortly be
purified doing no sin and shall reach the state of maintaining always +100
justice only (Kshripram bhavati… Gita). If one is ungrateful to Me, such
soul will stand on -100 justice. Any good deed done by such atheist gives a
value lesser than +100 and the remainder is some value of injustice with –
ve sign only. Hence, theist has always some chance of uplift and atheist has
always some chance of going still down only. Demons were theists, but,
still went down only and this looks like opposing the above point. Actually,
demons must be considered as atheists only since the human incarnation,
which is relevant to this earth was not accepted and was also insulted as
you see Ravana, Shishupala etc. A person neutral towards Me and
interested only in worldly pleasures shall be thrown to the cycle of animals
etc. There is no higher sin than to deny the existence of God.
The human incarnations are with different qualities to suit mixing
with different souls. Hence, you should not dislike any human incarnation
because the same God exists in all the human incarnations. The same drink
is in every cup. Your liking to the material and shape of the cup may be
specific and you can select such cup only, but, don’t criticize other cup
because other person is also drinking the same milk as you drink. You may
drink milk from round gold cup. The other person is drinking milk of same
quality and quantity from a cylindrical silver cup. Both of you are not
eating the cup even a little. Different cups are placed based on different
likings of various visitors. Jambavaan liked Rama but not Krishna. In his
case, even the round gold cup is transformed in to cylindrical silver cup
with same milk inside (Krishna appeared as Rama) to show that the
difference is only in the color and shape of the cup only and the metallic
material of cup is one and the same. Similarly, both bodies of Rama and
Krishna are made of five elements only (like metallic material). Some
features of body (like shape) and qualities (like color) differ.
When you do work even in world, concentrate on the work only and
never think about the fruit. This means all your energy is spent in work
only and not even a trace of energy is spent in thinking or in excitation
about fruit. This is based on the law of Thermodynamics (Q=E+W). Q is
70
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
the energy supplied to the system (energy available in your body for work).
E is the rise in internal energy (thinking and excitation about fruit). W is the
work done by the system (by your brain and body). When you are detached
from fruit E=0 and then Q=W. This means, all your energy is spent for
work only and no trace of energy is spent in raising your tension (internal
energy) for fruit. In this way, you will succeed in achieving the fruit since
you have put all your effort on work only. I give a good example of this
concept, which is the student attending the examination. Due to attachment
to fruit of pass, excitation results and all the energy supplied to the student
(by the food already taken and digested) is spent in the excitation so that Q
(energy supplied) = E (energy spent in tension). Now, there is no energy
left over for work (W). Now, the brain can’t work to remember the
answers, which were well studied in the previous night only. The answers
were stored well in memory (Chittam), but, there is no power to display the
information from memory, just like the case of computer with information
disk, but, not working due to lack of electric power! If the attachment for
fruit is cut, there is no tension regarding pass or failure, E = 0 and Q = W.
The answer, which was heard long back in the class, also gets displayed!
How to detach from fruit? If you think that fruit is given by God and
not by your work, then you will be detached from tension about fruit. You
may doubt that you may get detached from work also due to this
discouragement. It need not happen so, because God will not give any fruit
to a lazy person without doing work. Hence, you must concentrate on work
without tension for fruit (maa phaleshu kadaachana… Gita). In this way,
you are sure to achieve all the worldly fruits by concentrating on work and
detaching from fruit.
This detachment from fruit should also continue even after achieving
the fruit because the fruit of your work should be dedicated to God, the real
giver of fruits. This is called as Karmaphala tyaga in which you have to
always maintain concentration on work and detachment for fruit. The
detachment for fruit is not meant for achieving the fruit successfully as
explained above, whereas it is for sacrificing the fruit to God. You are
adapting this technique till you achieve the fruit and then forgetting this
clue so that you can avoid sacrifice of fruit to God. The reason for this is
your fascination for yourself and for your family. As the fascination is
diverted to God, the fruit of work also gets diverted to God. Similarly, the
dedication of work is called as Karma Samnyasa. People while translating
the Gita say that the meaning of karmaphala tyaga is to detach from liking
for fruit and not actually detaching from fruit. Fantastic! You say that you
have no liking for your salary (fruit of work) and take the salary for your
71
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
enjoyment! In fact, if you are detached from liking to salary, certainly,
you will work in the job in excellent way. This is a good policy in worldly
activities but not in the divine activity for God. In the case of God, you
should be detached from the fruit as well as liking from the fruit, whereas in
the case of worldly job, you must be detached only from the liking for the
fruit and not from the actual fruit since your selfish employer is not God. In
worldly work, you must work by converting all energy into work and not
spending even a trace of it in liking for the fruit, but, you shall take the fruit
because your employer is not God. You must work for God by detaching
yourself from your liking for fruit and from the actual fruit also. The Gita
says about your delink from fruit and not about your delink from liking to
fruit! (Phalam tyaktvaa…). Delinking from fruit includes delinking from
your liking for fruit also, but not vice versa. Both should be delinked in the
case of God, whereas delinking from liking for fruit (for doing work more
efficiently) should be done in the case of worldly employer and in the end,
you should not delink from fruit and you shall accept the fruit. The
translators of the Gita feared this that the Gita says to delink from fruit
(salary) after doing the worldly work and hence modified this delink from
fruit as delink from liking for fruit. This should not be extended to the case
of God also. The Gita always said about work (karma) and its fruit only in
the case of God everywhere, which should not be generalized and applied
for worldly works also. The work for God is called as Karma Yoga, where
Yoga indicates the association with God. The highest level of true love is
only in the sacrifice of fruit (karmaphala tyaga) to God by giving butter
meant for their children to Krishna as seen in the case of Gopikas, the
house-holders, in the Bhagavatam. The sacrifice of work in the case of
house-holders is certainly secondary as we see the case of the Bharatam,
where Arjuna, a house-holder, sacrificed only work (fighting in the war
for destroying injustice, the work of God. The fight of Arjuna was certainly
sacrifice of work to God and not for selfish goal to achieve kingdom since
he refused to fight for kingdom in the beginning itself. After hearing the
Gita, he realized that his fight is not for selfish desire, but, for participation
in the work of God to establish justice). Hence, the Veda said that sacrifice
of fruit of work alone is the path of real love to the God as in the case of
issues (Dhanena tyagena…). Based on this crucial point, the Bhagavatam is
greater than the Bharatam. I know, a friend of mine told Me “vacation of
Dasara is given and there is no tuition since students also have gone to
homes. Let me go to Puttaparti (Satya Sai) and serve there so that at least I
can have free meals there, which is also an earning”! This concept of
sacrifice of work along with fruit of work is for house-holders only and not
72
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
for saints, who can sacrifice the work alone. Therefore, the sacrifice of
work alone is meant for Samnyasins or saints and this is indicated by the
word Samnyasa in karma-samnyasa or sacrifice of work. Hence, the
sacrifice of work should be always accompanied by sacrifice of some fruit
of work also as divine offering (Dakshina) in the case of house-holders.
While worshipping Shakti or power (represented by Goddess
Bhramara in this holy place), it is said that she is ‘Svaadhina Vallabhaa’,
which means that her husband is controlled by her. This world is created by
the construction material called as power or energy (Shakti). Every part of
this creation is a part of Shakti only. A human being is also a part of Shakti
only and hence the word Shakti means a human devotee also, who has
reached the climax stage of devotion in which the devotee is the controller
of God or husband (Vallabha). The worship of Shakti is worship of the
devotee, who has reached such highest state. A human incarnation is also
same Shakti (human being) with whom God got merged as you see in God
Shiva here. Shiva is the energetic incarnation with which the unimaginable
God merged. In both cases, you are worshiping God only indirectly
(Shakti) or directly (Shiva). As soon as you enter the temple, you have both
direct (energetic incarnation) and indirect (top most devotee controlling
God) types of worship. Here, you can see that the temple of Shakti is in
higher level than the temple of Shiva. This indicates that Shakti or devotee
controlling God as master is greater than Shiva, the incarnation, in which
equality exists between God and devotee. You worship Krishna and Radha
or Vishnu and Lakshmi etc., in the same way.
Blind traditions lead to wastage
While doing worship, be careful to utilize materials properly and
don’t follow the blind traditions thinking that such traditions were
established by ancient sages. All traditions are not from the time of sages.
Many traditions followed today are blind, developed by middle-age priests,
who were really uneducated, spending all their time in blind recitation of
the scripture without knowing its meaning. Such traditions can be very
easily proved to be meaningless. Wastage of any material, especially food,
in worshipping the representative models as statues and photos. This is
foolish and irritates God with anger. For example, a light lit before statue or
photo of God has nothing to do with God. First of all, God is not in any
inert medium. He always enters a human being only for the sake of
preaching right knowledge to humanity. Except this one case of human
incarnation, worship of any item of creation as God is only indirect worship
of representative model (any item of creation selected by you) of God. You
73
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
can worship any item of creation as God and you should remember that
such item stands for God and not really the God with which God merged.
Such indirect worship is also not wrong, especially in the case of beginners,
who are trained in theoretical devotion and the fruit is development of
theoretical devotion in which no material is to be wasted. Such inert models
can be washed with water, be wiped with cloth and be decorated with
flowers and other ornaments so that the vision of statue or photo can inspire
to develop theoretical devotion in the minds of devotees. Except these
modes required to maintain an inert model, other modes of worship are
foolish, which involve wastage of food materials. You need not lit a light
with oil or a candle before the statue in the day time or in night when
electrical lights are switched on. Light is required for you only and not for
God at all. God is the light of the lights in this world (Tasya bhaasaa…
Veda). Actually, God is not in the statue and even if present, He does not
require any light. You alone require light for the vision. When light is there
alternatively (like Sun in the day or electrical bulb in the night), what is the
necessity of this oil-light or candle? In the ancient days, there is no
electrical bulb in the night. Hence, oil lights or candles were lit in the night
for the sake of vision of people. Hence, you are wasting material that can be
donated to poor people, who do not have electrical bulbs in the night. The
oil donated to poor people can be used in their food so that their life lights
can be lit through which they can also serve God! God will be pleased by
such donation and will be furious by such wastage due to foolish tradition.
Similarly, why do you waste milk etc., in washing statues? It is again
wastage of food, which can be donated to poor and beggars. If you are rigid
in pouring milk on statue, collect it carefully in a plate kept below the statue
and use it as food. Food is created by God to maintain the life lights of
human beings and not to waste like this! I assuredly tell all of you that God
is furious to such foolish actions. Don’t pour milk in the snake-abode,
which is simply wasted, being absorbed by the soil. If you want to give
milk to serpent, you leave some milk in a cup so that the serpent may drink
it when it reaches its abode or some other poor creature may drink it. You
should watch the consumption of milk properly by standing far to see that it
is not wasted. All this is giving food to other living beings (Bhuta Yajna).
Sometimes, you are burning one lakh oil lamps or candles! Be sure that
God is terribly furious for such blind action. You are burning ghee, the
most precious food material in the fire altars. The fire in which the ghee or
food fried by ghee is to be burnt is not this physical fire. It is the hunger-fire
of a beggar in which precious food material is to be burnt. The fire burning
on sticks is Laukikaagni or Bhautikaagni. The fire in the form of electricity
74
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
is also another form of the above fire only called as Vaidyutaagni. Both
these fires are inert and no food should be burnt in these two forms. Both
these forms are only used to cook food, called as instruments of sacrifice
(Yajnasaadhanam) and not to be worshipped in sacrifice (Yajna-upaasyam).
The fire, which is to be worshipped by the sacrifice of ghee-food (called as
ghee like calling an oily food as oil through ‘Lakshanaavrutti’, which is
calling one part by its associated part) is the Vaishvaanaraagni or
Devataagni or hunger fire existing in poor hungry people (Aham
Vaishvaanaro… Gita). Krishna asked the wives of sages to sacrifice the
food (prepared to burn in physical fire due to blind tradition) for His hungry
friends. God Kapila preached her mother in the Bhagavatam that a fool
alone burns ghee in fire altars! You must analyze and get true knowledge
for correct practice to get the grace of God without being trapped by foolish
people following blindly such ignorant traditions. Such ignorant traditions
are not from sages, but, from the foolish priests of middle age, who never
understood the meaning of the Veda. Similarly, don’t burn sticks in the
temples of Sai Baba in the name of Dhuni. He burnt so since He lived in a
condemned Mosque in which poisonous creatures were constantly moving.
Why do you waste so many sticks to just tell that Sai Baba maintained a
Dhuni? You must understand the context of circumstances in which He
burnt such Dhuni. He will be extremely pleased if you donate these sticks
to poor people to cook food.
While serving poor and beggars, treat such human beings also as
representative models of God in the place of statues and photos so that you
do not waste any material and at the same time you are trained in the
theoretical devotion, worshipping them as representative models (Pratika)
of God. Both targets (1. Not wasting food materials and 2. Worship of
representative models of God) are served by this way. You can serve a
spiritual preacher also in this way which is coming from sages as good
tradition. Such path is called as ‘service to human beings is service to God’
(Manava sevaa maadhava sevaa). By this way of worship, don’t conclude
that every human being is God since human being is only kept as
representative model of God. Direct service to God is possible only when
the served person is human incarnation. Indirect service is a training, which
improves the theoretical devotion. This training (in which human beings
are worshipped as representative models of God instead of statues) also
helps you to reduce jealousy towards co-human beings due to which only
you are missing the human incarnation. Even the statues are in human form
indicating towards worship of alive human incarnation only as the next
stage.
75
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
I am the unimaginable God giving any fruit to anybody through any
divine form of any religion in this world. I give any fruit only after testing
you. If a devotee worships Me through knowledge, devotion, sacrifice and
service without aspiring any fruit in return, such devotee has invested his
worship in My bank without any withdrawal and the interest goes on
accumulated. Whenever a real need comes, even though the devotee
doesn’t aspire, I draw from his interest only to save him. I am always
indebted to him since his principle is always in My bank and My bank
allows only such type of investment.
Atri means a devotee, who has defeated the three types of ego
generated from three qualities (ego of knowledge and caste is from
Sattvam, ego of energy and power is from Rajas, ego of gender and wealth
is from Tamas). Anasuya means a devotee, who defeated jealousy towards
co-human beings. I shall be attained by such devotee, who is both Atri and
Anasuya. I am greater than the deity of justice, who surrendered to Me in
the form of this cow for protection. Sumati gave Me food secretly in the
kitchen on the day of annual ceremony of departed ancestors even before
the priests dine. It is the highest injustice in the tradition and highest insult
to the deity of justice. Still, she served Me the food secretly and attained
Me as her son called as Shripaadavallabha. I am in the energetic form
called as Datta, who is the energetic incarnation given to the world for
worship. The word Datta simply means ‘given’. When I was born to
Anasuya and Atri, I am called as Dattatreya. You can’t see Me as Datta
with these physical eyes because the radiation of My energetic incarnation
(first energetic body created by unimaginable God even before creating the
world) is tremendous to burn your eyes in to ash. Unless I bless you and
wish to show My energetic form, you can’t see Me. I gave energy to the
eyes (Divyachakshu) of Arjuna to see My divine energetic form having the
three faces of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva in the centre. In the human
incarnation, I merge with the human form so that you can see Me without
any inconvenience. My energetic form is masked by the human form. Due
to unimaginable power, there can exist several human incarnations in the
same time. Through human incarnation, you are worshipping not only Me
(Datta), but also, the unimaginable God present in Me forever. Any human
incarnation of any religion on this earth is exactly one and the same.
The six vices are the six major diseases creating various types of
illness through different ratios of their combinations. Such person must be
admitted in to My spiritual clinic and should follow My instructions since I
am chief doctor in My clinic. Such patient should take My messages as
medicines from time to time in regular way. He should not touch the
76
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
fascinations, which are forbidden food items. The tongue (mind) craves
for such forbidden food. After curing all types of illness, I will discharge
the cured patient into the world and My fees is to be paid, which is
propagation of spiritual knowledge to other human beings.
26—07—1993 05.00 am
Look at My Kamandalu (vessel containing water) and Bhikshaapaatra
(vessel for collecting food on begging). Both are small indicating that you
should have minimum eating and drinking habits. If the food and drink are
pious and pure, your health is maintained with happiness. Similarly, your
association with spiritual people gives you mental happiness. You must
always try to preach spiritual knowledge to your family, relatives and
friends so that these people will not at least disturb your spiritual efforts.
When these people suffer with problems, show My feet as the true solution.
Tell them that at least if they don’t disturb you in your spiritual effort,
they will be blessed by God. Tell them also that if they disturb you, they
will be punished by God. Like this, you must change atmosphere to
promote your spiritual journey. Food, sleep and associating human beings
are the three items that control Yoga.
Devotion to God is Higher Than Justice
27—07—1993 05.00 am
I am not wearing jewels and this shows My detachment. Detachment
should be always an indication for attachment to God. Mere detachment is
of no use. The deity of justice in the form of cow is behind Me indicating to
you that you should push back the justice and keep Me in front whenever
there is a competition between Me and justice. After all, justice is the path
to get My grace. These Vedas in the form of dogs are before Me. The Veda
is the spiritual knowledge and this indicates that you can attain Me through
spiritual knowledge only which is in My front. These dogs are your
preachers. See their unshakable faith in Me! They eat My remains only.
They lick My feet. They don’t leave Me even if I beat them. This dog is
kept before Me indicating the importance I give to My true devotee. If you
follow justice only, neglecting Me, you will be pushed back to stand behind
Me. The dog is treated unholy and cow is treated as holy. But, it is reversed
in My presence. Justified practice with selfishness is behind Me. Even
unjust and unholy devotee having no selfishness except surrender to Me is
kept before Me.
I punished the god of justice called as Yamadharma Raja with death
sentence. He gave life to the husband of Savitri since he was pleased with
77
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
her. He violated the rule of his duty in the case of Savitri since he was
pleased with her devotion to him. But, in the case of My devotee, he
insisted on the rule of his duty! Had he not violated the duty in the case of
Savitri, I would have not interfered in his duty even in the case of My
devotee, Markandeya. To teach him the discipline of duty I created the
story of Markandeya. The justice may violate justice, but, I will never
violate the justice since I am the justice of justice, light of light and truth
(absolute reality) of truth (relative reality).
Criticism of Preacher
04—08—1993 05.00 am
A real preacher always criticizes you showing you the steps you have
to climb further and never praises you seeing the back steps already
climbed by you. You must always look forward and should not look
backward to get ego. The four dogs represent knowledge. The cow
represents the social justice (Pravrutti) you have to follow. I am between
the cow (social justice) and dog (spiritual knowledge) indicating that the
goal of knowledge is God and God should be first and then only the social
justice. The social justice without association of devotion is like a dead
body without life. Atheists say that social justice is sufficient and that there
is no need of God. This is the greatest hypocrisy in the entire creation. In
absence of God, hell is absent. Now there is no fear of violating justice
secretly by misleading courts here. The omniscient God catching the secret
injustice to punish in the hell is done away since He is absent! The
superficial slogan of justice will be useful to mask the eyes of public from
doubting the secret injustice done! If all become atheists, the creation is
totally blasted!
My saffron cloth indicates the matured spiritual knowledge expressed
in practice. The garland of beads indicates the repeated prayer in
spontaneous manner without any effort since the attraction to God is
continuing like the thread in the beads. This vessel of water indicates the
cool and peaceful mind without tensions since water always subsides fire.
The three edged Trishula weapon indicates the control of three eshanas with
the help of the knowledge of triad (knowledge of your-self that you are not
God, knowledge of God that God is the human incarnation and knowledge
of path that is knowledge based-devotion based-sacrifice and service to
God). The Damaruka (small drum type of music instrument) indicates the
spiritual knowledge of scriptures based on sharp analysis. The conch shell
indicates singing of prayers. The wheel indicates the cut of six vices. The
78
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
three faces indicate the creation, ruling and destruction of world by God.
My wife, Anagha, standing by My side indicates My devotee in the highest
state controlling Me. My wooden chappels indicate top devotees catching
My feet for divine protection in the spiritual journey. The indicated
concepts are more important for you to help your devotion than the
indicating items, which taken as themselves become items for
entertainment for some time.
A thorn is picked up by another thorn only. If you like to delete this
world standing as hurdle before God, you must use an instrument, which is
same as the world. This world is made of inert matter, inert energy and non-
inert awareness. You can eliminate this world with the help of human
incarnation only, which is made of the same three components of the world.
The statue or photo is devoid of awareness and can’t help you in clarifying
your doubts. Unless doubts are cleared, you can’t proceed in the right
direction. My left half is God (Bhagavan) with miraculous powers, who is
useful in the establishment of existence of God. My right half is preacher
(Guru), who gives the right direction to reach God. My left half turns
atheists into theists. My right half leads the theists to Me. Both are
important, but, right half is more important. In fact, both constitute Myself.
I appear as a boy to remove the ego of old age, which is valued in the
world due to vast experience. I appear as untouchable cobbler to remove
ego of upper castes. I appear with My wife Anagha to saints to remove their
ego of the final sainthood. I appear in association with several prostitutes to
house holder following ethics to remove his ego. I appear as drunkard to a
disciplined person to remove his ego of control over vices. I appear as a
person belonging to different religion to a religious fanatic to remove his
ego about the greatness of his religion. I appear as non-vegetarian to a
vegetarian to remove his ego of pious food habit. I appear as ugly person to
a smart person to remove his ego of beauty. I appear as beggar to rich man
to remove his ego of wealth. I appear as a mad fool to an intellectual to
remove his ego of knowledge. Every effort from My side is only to help
you only by always removing your ego. I always appeared as a Muslim
riding on horse with leather belt (hunter) in hand to Shri Vasudevaananda
Saraswati, a Hindu fanatic Brahmin! I preach spiritual concepts through
every vision. Even when I appear as drunkard and fond of prostitutes, I
preach the point that as you can’t leave wine and prostitute even though
they harm you in every way, similarly you should not leave God even if He
harms you in every angle! That is true love as seen in your issues because
even if they insult and harm you, you will still love them!

79
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
07—08—1993 05.00 am
Mind is very important, which is the asylum of thoughts. Word and
work always follow thoughts. The thoughts come to mind from the external
atmosphere surrounding you only. In this atmosphere, a non-inert
atmosphere (human beings) is most important than the inert atmosphere. It
is very difficult to control the mind by eliminating thoughts just like it is
impossible to control a drunkard from drinking wine. What you have to do
is to adapt yourself to the atmosphere of spiritual people instead of worldly
people just like a drunkard is to be adapted to divine nectar (Amrutam) in
the place of wine. Thoughts from surrounding atmosphere are inevitable
like the habit of drinking some drink. We are only introducing a better
atmosphere (Amrutam) and certainly you will feel the highest happiness
(bliss) in the spiritual atmosphere. A drink can be avoided only when
another drink of better taste comes in to your hand. All the senses are
associated with the external atmosphere only through mind. Senses
transport the external information to mind. Mind forms thoughts based on
that information. This thought comes to word and work (action). When
thought is formed in mind, you must involve the highest faculty of
awareness, the intelligence, (Buddhi or Vijnaanam) to deeply analyze the
thought and give right decision. The Gita starts with the concept of Buddhi
Yoga (analysis) only and also ends with it only as Lord says in the end that
Arjuna should analyze what all He told before practice
(Vimrushyaitadasheshena..). Such thought passed through filter of
intelligence alone should be connected to word and work. If intelligence is
not used, there is no difference between animal and yourself. Even animal
uses intelligence to some extent before every activity!
Soul (Antaraatman) and God (Paramaatman) are different. Soul is not
omniscient, which does not know all the information of various systems
present even in its own body and not to speak of this entire world. God is
the soul of soul. The soul doesn’t have any power to control the inner
systems. It has only very little power to control the work of external limbs
like hands, feet, etc. and this little freedom is also given by God since we
see that a paralyzed person can’t move even these external limbs. God
enters the human body of human being as a guest and we say that such
human being is possessed by God. God quits that human being after very
short visit. During this short visit, the owner of the body (soul) serves the
guest-God with total surrender. For this reason only, a guest is treated as
God. Every guest is not God, but, in a possessed person by God, God is the
guest. In this stage of temporary possession, both God and soul co-exist for
80
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
sometime separately and the soul talks through its mouth whatever is
spoken by God. An evil ghost (evil soul in energetic body) may also enter
the human being and similarly God (unimaginable God in energetic body
called as energetic incarnation) also enters the human being devoted to
Him. I tell you an incident which was frequently seen by Me and several
others also in My village. Smt. Annapurna was the sister of My
grandmother, who was totally uneducated and was unable to read or write
even a letter or even sign. Almost every day, she was possessed by a Vedic
scholar. As soon as the possession starts, she starts reciting the Veda and
answers the question of any scholar in any branch of knowledge (Shastra)
in Sanskrit! A scholar, who has not preached the knowledge to others, after
death, becomes ghost called as Brahmaraakshasa. Recently, My devotee
Ajay asked Me to show a practical proof of ghost. He was present in an
asylum for doing last rituals, participating in death rituals of his close
relative. He asked Me to show ghosts in that place. I told that he will be
frightened for a long time by such vision. I promised him to show a proof. I
asked him to close all the doors and windows of that house in the night.
After sometime, I asked him to verify the bolted doors and windows. All
were totally opened! By that itself, he shivered for several days on
recollecting the incident! Hence, the existence and possession of spirit is
very clear as per practical proof. This helps us to understand possession by
God. The ghost is a soul in energetic body and God is unimaginable God in
energetic body. If this possession continues forever without exit of God
through perfect merge, such human being possessed by God is the human
incarnation. Even temporary human incarnation (Aavesha avatara) can
exist. God Vishnu left Parashurama once the work of killing all the evil
kings was over and he was insulted by Rama, who is a permanent
incarnation (Purnaavataara). Incarnations are of various types. A ray of
power of God entering makes human being as Kalaavatara as in the case of
Vyasa. A part of power of the God makes Amshaavatara like Kapila.
Temporary possession of God makes Aaveshaavatara like Parushurama.
Lifelong possession of God is Purnaavatara. Lifelong possession with full
expression of power is Paripurnaavatara like Krishna. In Rama and
Krishna, there is no difference because same power is possessed in both.
The difference is only the extent of expression.
Take Brahma as preacher of spiritual knowledge, who possesses the
Veda in His hand and Saraswati on tongue to speak well. Take Vishnu as
mother, who has wealth (Lakshmi) in heart to clear your materialistic
problems to get liberation from tensions. Vishnu is said to be linked to
liberation (Mokshamichchet Janaardanaat). Take Shiva as father, who is
81
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
interested in your uplift through knowledge (jnaanam Maheshwaraat…)
His power, Kaali (Parvati) is source of miraculous powers to relieve your
tensions beyond wealth and also to help you in the propagation of
knowledge. Brahma is represented as son of Vishnu and Vishnu as Mohini
is represented as the wife of Shiva. These three appear as we see a couple
with one issue in advertisement of family planning! This means that bond
between husband and wife disappears after getting one issue only as per
ancient ethical scripture. Husband (Pitrudeva), wife (Matrudeva) and son
(Acharyadeva) stand for worship as said in the Veda. The meaning of these
words should not be taken as the worship of father, mother and teacher as
God (Karmadhaaraya Samaasa), which should be actually taken as the
worship of God as father, God as mother and God as the preacher
(Bahuvrihi Samasa).
You become holy not due to bath, silk cloth etc. You become holy
when you are in association with spiritual people. Similarly, you become
unholy due to association of worldly people. Of course, by bath etc., you
become holy to some extent initially, which is very little and hence is not
rejected.
08—08—1993 06.00 am
In the first quarter of this time river called as Kruta Yuga, unless the
last two parts of Yoga (Dhyana or meditation or concentration on spiritual
knowledge and Samaadhi or firm determination) were achieved, people did
not stop their effort. In the second quarter, Tretaa Yuga, unless two prior
parts (Pratyahara or withdrawal from world and Dharana or catching human
incarnation) were achieved, people did not stop effort. In the third quarter,
Dwapara Yuga, people didn’t stop their effort unless the prior two parts
(Aasana or stability and Pranayama or perfect health by exercising
respiration) were achieved. In the Kali Yuga, people don’t stop effort unless
the first two parts (Yama or physical health and Niyama or control on
habits spoiling health) are achieved, which are the two fundamental steps to
achieve good health. Thus, in this kali age, Yoga means just medical
education to have good health so that people can enjoy the worldly luxuries
perfectly. Today, the ultimate aim of Yoga is lost, which is to search the
human incarnation and serve it as we see the case of Hanuman catching
Rama. Perfect health was achieved by Hanuman to serve Lord Rama
effectively.
Vishnu is of white sattvam quality and should be white in color. Shiva
is of black Tamas quality and should be black in color. Vishnu is middle,
engaged in administration, requires Tamas also to punish sinners and hence
82
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
attracted the quality of Shiva on to Him to become black. Shiva has no
work up to the end of this creation and hence desires to be in self-
meditation (please note that this self of Shiva is God and the self of you is
soul only and hence, you need not go into self-meditation) and for this the
quality of Vishnu is required, which was attracted by Shiva to become
white. Brahma remains in His red colored quality, red Rajas, which is the
quality of work (Rajah karmani— Gita) or process of creation of new
human beings for the extension of humanity.
(Shri C B K Murthy asked to explain the internal meaning of a ritual
called as Punyaahavaachanam, which was just completed by him.
Swami explained.)
You see three vessels standing on the tips of a triangle. The east-
vessel is of Brahma. The North-vessel is of Vishnu. The south-Vessel is of
Shiva. First, you lifted southern vessel and poured its water in the water of
East-vessel. This means that the father approached the preacher, requested
him to preach spiritual knowledge to his issue so that his issue becomes the
preacher and preacher agreed. Then, you took both vessels from south and
north and poured both waters into East-vessel. This means that both father
and mother took their issue to the preacher for learning. Then, the water
from the East vessel is sprinkled everywhere for purification. This means
that the issue became preacher and propagated spiritual knowledge
everywhere for purification of humanity.
Shri Krishna Ashtami Message
09—08—1993, Shri Krishna Ashtami, 06.00 am
I was born as Krishna in the dynasty of Yadavaas on the prayer of
Yadu. In the previous incarnation as Rama, the sages prayed Me to allow
them in female forms to embrace Me. Their concept was that God alone is
male (Purusha) and all the souls are females (Prakruti) as said in the Veda.
They conquered the ego of gender. I told them that they shall be born as
real females only so that the ego of gender can really disappear. I told them
that I will test them regarding their bonds with life partner (Daareshana)
while dancing in Brundavanam. I also told them that I will test their
liberation from the bond of issues (Putreshana) and bond with wealth
(Dhaneshana) by stealing butter, which is meant for their issues. I also told
them that they shall be liberated from the ego of caste and knowledge.
Hence, they were born in low caste without any education. That was their
last birth in the network of worldly bonds. Many failed in My test and a few
only reached Goloka, higher than the highest plane. I performed the dance
83
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
secretly in the midnight and stealing butter also secretly in day time so that
their family members are not hurt to punish Gopikas, who thought Gopikas
as ordinary human beings. I danced for two years when I was 16 to 18 years
old. Even in that birth, Gopikas approached Me for dance, but, I warned
them that they will go to hell. They replied that they are prepared for it for
My sake and threatened that they will jump into Yamuna river, if denied!
After leaving Brundavanam, I neither returned, nor repeated this stealing
and dance anywhere at any time throughout the rest of My life. A
characterless fellow accustomed to illegal sex and theft will never keep
silent just after one case! When I got Jarasandha killed, 16,000 daughters of
kings were liberated by Me from prisons. All of them told Me that they
love Me only and threatened that they will die without Me. Then I married
them and followed justice because kings had the facility to marry any
number of girls (Raajaano bahuvallabhaah). I didn’t dance with them
secretly because they were not sages born as Gopikas in the last birth to be
tested by Me without hurting the other ignorant souls.
Do you think that I am characterless? Do you want to imitate Me? Ok.
You lift not a huge hill, a big stone, not on finger, but by two hands, not in
one minute, but, by trying throughout your life! You may bring your leader
Ravana (to justify his rapes and looting the wealth of other kings), who
already lifted a huge hill. Let him preach spiritual knowledge in the form of
the Gita as I did! Both miracles and true spiritual knowledge are the
characteristics of God. Of these two, knowledge is the unique sign of God
as the Veda says “Satyam Jnaanamanatam Brahma” “Prajnaanam
Brahma”. The leader of the Gopikas, Radha was the incarnation of sage
Durvaasa, who was the incarnation of Lord Shiva! I (Vishnu) became
female Mohini before the male Shiva. We both exchanged our past roles
and I was born as Krishna and Shiva was born as Radha. Vishnu and Shiva
are one and the same God Datta and hence I was just in dual role! It is not
illegal stealing and illegal sex as taking place in the human beings. Both
muni (sage maintaining silence) and dumb look like apparently, but, both
differ a lot. It is the final spiritual test of the liberation from the three
strongest worldly bonds (eshanas) apparently looking like illegal theft and
illegal sex. No female is more beautiful than My wife, Goddess Lakshmi,
in this entire creation and she selected Me by putting garland in My
neck! Will I steal a pot of milk, who is lying on Milk Ocean? This
Bhagavatam alone, heard, gave salvation to Parikshit in seven days.
Scholars say that understanding this Bhagavatam is a test in depth of
spiritual knowledge for any scholar (Vidyaavataam Bhagavate Parikshaa).

84
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
When I incarnate, My creation (Prakruti) is associated with Me
through which only I can become close to human beings, which are parts of
creation. At the same time, this prakruti also misleads the human beings
from Me by her talent. When I came as Rama, this associated Prakruti
didn’t show any miracle, so that the human beings are easily misled. The
most unfortunate aspect is that every human being decides God through
miracles only. It is proper also that unimaginable miracles indicate the
unimaginable God. But, you should not decide God just by miracles, which
are exhibited by devils and demons also. God gives miraculous powers to
demons due to their rigidity in devotion and feels satisfied whenever a
miracle was exhibited since it has positive side of establishing the existence
of unimaginable God. Miraculous power is also inherent of God only
(Satya Kaamah… Veda). But, miracle is not the real inherent characteristic
of Me as the spiritual knowledge. I perform miracles through evil souls also
since I am exploited by their rigidity through devotion and give them the
credit of possessor of miraculous power. Any jewel on the body can’t be
real inherent characteristic, which can be donated to anybody. The color or
features of body are inherent characteristics, which can’t be donated to
anybody. Of course, unimaginable nature (with respect to souls) is also
inherent quality of Myself, but, when I exhibit the miracle through demon, I
am hidden so that people think that the demon performed the miracle. This
appears as donation but, truly the unimaginable power always exists with
Me only and actually I did the miracle through him. Whenever, spiritual
knowledge is to be preached, I Myself come down (Jnaanetvaatmaiva…
Gita). I can also speak through My devotee hiding Myself, but, there is
danger of misinterpretation from My devotee later on. When I came as
Krishna, I performed several miracles and people were expected to run to
Me. But, the same Prakruti exhibited wrong qualities like stealing and
dancing (of course, not wrong, if deeply analyzed,), which repelled the
people coming to Me. Hence, I become very close and yet, I am not easily
recognized. The human body of human incarnation also misleads devotees
by birth, death etc., unlike the energetic bodies standing up to the end of
creation. The energetic incarnation called as Datta exists forever, though it
was created in the beginning. As far as your uplift is concerned, there is no
difference between Datta and Sai Baba. Datta might have been eternal,
having eternal medium and Sai Baba might have medium that perished by
death. You are granted a license by a chief minister, who didn’t continue in
the same post by defeat in the next election. The same chief Minister might
have continued by victory in the next election. How does this difference
affect your license?
85
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
I came down several times to pluck out demons harming My
devotees. But, today, every human being is a partial demon becoming
demonic on some unpredictable occasions. Hence, I have to pluck out every
human being, which is not proper. Therefore, I came down to preach
spiritual knowledge so that I am trying to pluck out the demonic nature
from the souls. Killing demons is not a solution since the same nature
comes with the soul in the next birth. Hence, transformation of soul
through spiritual knowledge alone is the only true way. For that purpose, all
of you have to extend your hands in this program by doing its propagation.
It is an opportunity given to you for your transformation also since you
are also partial demon. You will also transform by repeatedly memorizing
these concepts during propagation. I am capable of propagating the
knowledge without the help of anybody. The service given to you is due to
your unassumable fortune. Once you are transformed, all punishments of
your past sins are cancelled since punishment is given only for (temporary)
reformation.
My left leg crossed My right leg while I am standing. This indicates
that females (left half) have crossed males and became greater than males.
It is My will because ego of gender should be eradicated forever. Ego of
caste, gender, wealth, youth, beauty, knowledge, tradition, religion, country
etc., shall be expelled out.
Gas generated from potato etc., cold generated from sweet and cool
foods, indigestion coming from oil etc., spoil the health. You must stop the
journey in rainy season since you will be attacked by illness. The secret of
Chaaturmaasya (staying in one place during rainy season) is only this. You
must have proper quantum of sleep to keep mind fresh and body also
healthy. You must adapt yourself carefully according to changing
seasons.
If you insist Me through penance to cancel the bad fruit of bad deed, I
am very much irritated because I prepared the constitution of deeds and
fruits. I Myself gave the judgment. Now, if I cancel the fruit of your deed,
sages and angels will say that I am a crack. Hence, due to your worship, I
alter the punishment into other convenient form or postpone it to the next
birth with compounded interest. Change in the form of punishment also
gives you lot of relief. For a crime, it is written that Rs.1000/- fine or 6
months imprisonment is two forms of punishment. For a beggar, prison for
6 months is more convenient since he can get free food for six months. For
a rich man Rs.1000/- fine is convenient so that he can continue his works.
Anger in one sense can be the way to God. Such anger should be
based on excess of love like the case of Satyabhama frequently becoming
86
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
angry with the Lord. The anger of demons is in different angle based on
hatred to God. Such anger can’t lead the soul to God.
It is sufficient to work for some limited time to earn for the minimum
needs like food, drink etc. In spite of such possibility, if one works all the
time to earn just money only, such soul will be born as animal or bird,
which has to put efforts all the time just to earn food. If a soul concentrates
on God at least for some time, there is a possibility of human rebirth. The
soul earning all the time doesn’t know that these earnings can’t help it in
the upper world. The soul earns more and more for its personal family,
which also does not help it in the upper world. Excess of money spoils the
family members also. The family doesn’t even recognize you there.
Whatever you have given to them with lot of fascination, all that is only
clearing the past loan with interest and hence they are not ungrateful to
you if they don’t care for you in the upper world. You feel that you have
given wealth to them due to your climax of real love. In fact, it is not so.
This excess love is created by God to cover your eyes as mask that
provokes you to clear their loan. Such action of God is the divine Maya. If
you allot some time to God to whom also you are always indebted, your
next birth shall be without any financial problems. A born rich man is he,
who left all his duties due to the help of a rich man and devoted all time for
God’s service in the previous birth. Such born rich man shall help another
devotee for propagation again in the same way. If you donate your wealth
to God, your issues are blessed by God to become more wealthy.
Otherwise, the issues will lose your wealth and become useless due to
vices. At least, divert yourself to God based on this concept of the welfare
of your issues only! By this way, it is proved that there is no real love
towards God in your heart. Yet, initial level is always with mistakes only
(Sarvaarambhaahi… Gita). The forced love on God for boons in the
beginning may develop in to natural real love in course of time. In the
ancient days, marriages were done simply by the will of elders whether the
boy or girl likes or not the other partner. Yet, such marriages were
successful in course of time with gradually developed wonderful love seen
in the couple. Most of the arranged marriages are successful in due course
of time. All love marriages are also not successful. The elders arranging a
match between a boy and a girl, also see the matching of beauty between
both and they are not such blind fools to neglect this point since they
faced this same point when they were young! Hence, there is every
possibility of a forced unreal devotion in the beginning to transform into to
real devotion in course of time. Granting boons for theoretical (Veshyaa)
and practical (Vyshya) devotions is also a forced unreal devotion only. But,
87
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
in course of time, such unreal devotion may be transformed in to real
devotion. The tradition of forced unreal devotion on souls started with
this possible hope of transformation in to real devotion in future. Hence,
the earlier major part of the Veda concentrates on various worships to God
for getting various selfish desires fulfilled. It is like giving chocolate to kids
in the initial stage of going to school. Later on, the student gets interest in
the knowledge and goes to college without any chocolate. The posterior
part of the Veda (Upanishad) indicates the college student. But, if you sit in
the school only throughout your life aspiring always chocolates, you are no
more sent to school. You will be asked to leave the school and go for work
to earn! Similarly, if you sit in the initial level (forced unreal devotion of
worshipping God for materialistic problems and boons) only throughout
your life, you will be thrown into the cycle of animals and birds, which
always work for selfish benefit only. You are unfit to be readmitted into
humanity since human birth is mainly for the sake of recognition and
worship of God only. All these worldly works are just secondary only.
Don’t worry about the form of God. God exists in all the divine
forms. Whichever form attracts you, stick to it without criticizing other
forms. If you criticized other form, simultaneously, you have criticized your
form only since God is merged with every divine form. Similarly, you need
not bother about the way of worship of God. All the ways lead to God
provided you are alive to walk in the path. If you are not alive, what is the
use of the debate about paths like which is better? Which is best? Which is
worst? etc. You must not worry about the path. One path may be longer
than other. The alive person can reach God even by the long path. A dead
person can’t reach God even in the shortest path. Even if both are alive, the
person in the long path may reach early if he has strength due to which fast
walk or even running is possible. The other person walking in the short path
may be very weak and can reach God only after long time. Now, let us
know what is life and what is the strength in walk mentioned above. The
life is the practical devotion (sacrifice and service) based on pure
theoretical devotion. The strength is not the magnitude of the quantum of
sacrifice or service. It is the percentage of the quantum of sacrifice or
service in the total possessed by you. A beggar sacrificing one rupee is the
strongest. An old man, who can work for one hour, working for one hour in
divine service, is the strongest. A king sacrificing one lakh rupees is
weakest. A young man, who can work for 6 hours, working for 3 hours
only, is weakest. I assuredly tell all of you that Datta never counts what you
have given to Him, but, finds what more remaining you have still in your
pocket! The ticket for journey is fixed based on the money present in your
88
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
pocket and not on the money given in the counter of Datta. If you give
Rs.100/- and Rs.900/- are still in your pocket, you will be given the ticket
just for the nearest next railway station only. If you give Rs.10/- and don’t
have even a single rupee in pocket, you will be given the ticket up to the
next terminal railway station. Don’t criticize this divine railway minister as
mad. In the spiritual railway administration, this is the policy of Datta, the
Railway minister. If you criticize this, you are mad. If you analyze this,
understand truth and appreciate, you are the wisest. Please note one
important point that while doing sacrifice or service to God, your mind
must be fully filled with purest love to Him. Hence, it is told that practical
devotion based on pure theoretical devotion is the path. Theory associated
with practical is also important. Practical sacrifice with theoretical love is
like scented gold! Theoretical devotion is the mother of the practical
devotion like a mother delivering the child. The mother accompanies the
walking child also. Similarly, the pure theoretical devotion that generated
the practical devotion must follow the latter during its implementation also.
The rich young man, who has given Rs.100/- and got the ticket for the next
station also need not be discouraged in comparison with the beggar getting
ticket up to terminal by paying Rs.10/-, which was all possessed by him .
The rich man should be satisfied that at least he has given Rs.100/- and
reached the next station practically. He is certainly better than a person not
purchasing any ticket keeping Rs.1000/- tight in the pocket. A humble
beginning is always better than zero. This analysis shows only that one
should not feel proud about the magnitude of his sacrifice and service to
mock a poor man for his meager sacrifice and service. If God starts His
explanation with analysis, first shall be last and the last shall be first!
15—08—1993 05.00 am
All the divine forms are in Me only like various roads in a city. You
may travel on any road, you are in that city only. Even the roads out of the
city existing in all the four directions lead to the same city only. Similarly
all religions (paths) lead you to the same God (same city). Similarly, any
form of God (just like any road in the city) makes no difference to say that
every form of God belongs to the same God (just like you may be on any
road in the city, you are in the city only). You come by that road which is in
the direction of your home. Hence, the roads reaching Me are also one and
the same. You can follow any religion and worship any divine form in this
world, there is no difference. Even if you are conservative of your religion,
nothing is wrong. In fact, conservatism should be appreciated for the firm
decision and rigid effort in a religion followed by his/her ancestors. There is
89
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
nothing wrong in this and more over this is highly appreciable (Svadharme
nidhanam… Gita). The problem comes only when you start criticizing other
divine forms and other paths (religions). If you bend your head in your path
and reach the centre, such conservatism is not wrong. But, if you lift your
head and mock others travelling in different paths leading to the same
centre, you will never reach the goal even in your path as far as spiritual
journey is concerned. Such attitude was developed by the middle age
scholars and the ancient sages were like the conservatives travelling in their
paths bending their heads down. Due to these ignorant middle age scholars,
blind traditions were also propagated and splits in religions leading to
mutual hatred resulted in chaos. The peace of the world is spoiled with
terrorism based on religious difference. The father will be happy if his
children are living with mutual love, happiness and peace, even if the
children don’t serve him. Love to father is Nivrutti and love between souls
is Pravrutti.
Universal Spirituality is the Goal of Shri Datta Swami
The main goal of this Datta Swami is to establish Universal
Spirituality that runs through all the religions like the thread in the beads of
a chain. This is like the Central Government of India running through all
the State Governments. India is not a separate state and Universal
Spirituality is not a separate religion. You can be Hindu or Buddhist or
Christian or Muslim worshipping Krishna, Buddha, Christ and Mohammad
respectively like a Tamil or Andhra or Keralite or Maratha etc.
Simultaneously, you belong to Universal Spirituality like Indian. The
statement to be chanted in the Universal Spirituality is ‘Aum namah
Krishna Buddha Christu Mohammadaadi avataara Dattaaya’. Which
means ‘salutations to Datta, who is incarnated as Krishna, Buddha, Christ,
Mohammad etc’. After saluting God of your religion, you salute that one
Universal God by this statement. The word Datta here means just ‘given’,
indicating that the unimaginable God is given to humanity in the form of
these human incarnations. Remember that Datta has no significance of any
specific religion.
Remember that you can’t achieve anything extra after death.
Whatever you attained while you are alive here, that much only follows you
after death also. If you got salvation from worldly bonds and caught God in
human form here, you are a liberated soul and you will be attached with
God in energetic form also in the upper world since energetic incarnation is
the same human incarnation. If you are fascinated to worldly bonds here,
you are not a liberated soul after death also and continue with the same
90
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
worldly fascinations. Due to the severe fascination to worldly bonds here,
you will wander on this earth as an evil spirit (ghost) only. Since you have
neglected the human incarnation, you can’t be attached in the energetic
form of God there due to same repulsion of common media. Hence, death
has no specialty, which is like a gate between here and there. Therefore,
learn the truth and follow the spiritual path here itself to attain anything
here itself while you are alive. If you are misguided to think that
something different will be achieved by you after death, you are simply
fooled. Even after death, a bonded soul remains bonded with this world
only and such soul wanders between hell, heaven and earth only.
There is no difference between unimaginable God and Datta
(Eshwara). Unimaginable God is like a person without any imagination.
Datta or Eshwara (unimaginable God in first energetic form before creation
of world) is like the same person creating some imaginary world on which
He has perfect control. The person in the first state didn’t imagine anything
and therefore the world is unreal to the first person. For the same person in
second stage also, the world is almost unreal because the imagination is
very very weak compared to the imagining person. In the second state, we
can’t say that the imaginary world is really unreal, but, can be treated as
unreal due to its very weak and negligible strength. The imagined world is
unreal in essence but gains reality due to the experience of imagining
person in feeling the unreal as real. The reality of experience happens to be
the reality of imagined world. Assume that a person walks through vacant
space in the room without any imagination. This is the first state before
creation of the imaginary world. Suppose the same person walks through
this same vacant space imagining a wall just before him, then also, the
person walks just like in the first state only since imaginary wall is
essentially unreal, though is experienced as real by the imagining person.
The absence and presence of imaginary wall makes no difference due to its
essential unreality. His walk in the second state also is not hindered by the
imaginary wall in any way. The imagination gives Him the least
entertainment since imaginary wall is almost absent. The word ‘almost’ is
used because of its reality in his experience. All this pertains to the
imagining soul in awaken state.
The state of a soul in dream is totally different. In your dream you are
walking and the same imaginary wall in the dream is as real as yourself and
obstructs you in your dream. You can’t walk through the wall in the dream
since you are under the control of the dream and also happen to be a part of
the dream. You are not the dreaming person but you are dreamt person
being part of the dream. A dreamer can never become part of dream
91
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
directly. You are also imagined person in dream and you are as good as that
imagined wall in reality. A person least entertained by his imaginary world
identifies himself with a person of the same imaginary world (such person
of imaginary world is also unreal) and enjoys the dream fully through
perfect ignorance of that imagined person, who is feeling the imaginary
world as equally real. This is the concept of energetic incarnation or human
incarnation of God in the world. The imagined person (person in imaginary
world) is like a blind person unable to perceive the unreal nature of dream.
The person imagining the imaginary world is like a lame person unable to
enjoy the dream by perceiving the unreal nature of the dream. When both
join, both can walk in the correct path (Pangvandha nyaya). The lame
person will give guidance about direction in the path. The blind person will
walk as per the direction given by lame, carrying on the lame on his
shoulders. Similarly, the vision, touch and talk are due to the imagined
(blind) person. The spiritual knowledge given to humanity is due to the
imagining (lame) person. All the enjoyment of the imaginary world is
simultaneously received by God and God gets involved in it also in real
way. Since there is no difference between imagining person (God) and
imagined person (human being possessed by God) due to perfect merge,
everything belongs simultaneously to both becoming one (both became one
by merge).
Of course, you can say that awareness is the actual item and not the
imagining person. Is there independent awareness without a container
(living being)? Awareness is to know itself or to know something else. It is
an activity or work. Only work can’t exist independently without working
element. Such working element is the unimaginable God, who is able to do
the activity (work) or the process of knowing due to His unimaginable
power in the absence of awareness, matter and energy. If awareness is
independent entity, we must find walking, talking, dancing etc., also
independently without the working person! The imaginer of imaginary
world is unimaginable God. Before creating imaginary world or day dream
(in the sense that one doesn’t sleep in the day and only imagines dream in
awaken state. This should not be confused with a person sleeping in the day
time also and is dreaming. Such dream of sleep in day time is as good as
dream of sleep in night.), the unimaginable God identifies Himself with
first energetic form created by Him called as Eshwara or Datta. The
energetic form Datta is the different from human being (of human
incarnation) since ignorance did not start at all before the creation.
Hence, the imaginary world is created by unimaginable God and same
unimaginable God mediated by first energetic form called as Datta or
92
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Eshwara controls it. Then, Datta containing merged unimaginable God in
Him, merges with some specific selected energetic or human forms called
as energetic or human incarnations respectively. Energetic form like
Ganapati becomes God when Datta merges with Ganapati in the upper
world. Similarly, when Datta merges with Vasudeva (Krishna) on this
earth, Krishna becomes God. The soul is a part of the imaginary world and
is controlled by the day dream or imaginary world and such day-dream
controlling the soul is as good as night dream as far as the dreamt person or
imagined person (human being) is concerned. God is always imaginer and
soul is always controlled person of the day dream (imagination of God) and
such controlled person is as good as the controlled person in the night
dream. You shouldn’t be confused to say that the same imaginer slept, the
day dream is converted in to night dream and the imaginer Himself became
the controlled dreamt person or soul. This brings a very big problem that if
the imaginer Himself became the controlled soul (dreamt person), does it
mean the imaginer (Eshwara) disappeared because the same Eshwara
became the dreamt person? Hence, you must take the day dream of one
person and night dream of another person. The imaginer of the day dream
in the awaken state is a different person called as Eshwara or Datta whereas
the dreamt person (person controlled in dream) controlled by the day dream
or night dream is a different person called as soul. You can’t take a single
dream simultaneously as day dream and night dream employing only a
single person, who (Eshwara) is always in the awaken state imagining the
day dream and also simultaneously in sleep state (soul) caught by his own
day dream due to sleep in the day itself! If the imaginer is in awaken state
imagining as imaginary world, you can’t make the same person to sleep and
become a controlled dreamt person, in which case Eshwara and awaken
state can’t exist simultaneously. If you keep Eshwara as imaginer in the
awaken state only, He can’t sleep and become controlled dreamt person. In
His imaginary world, another person may exist as controlled dreamt person
called as soul. If the imaginer (Eshwara) enters His imaginary world while
remaining in the awaken state, by identifying Himself with a dreamt person
to become human incarnation, the imaginer is not controlled by His day
dream since He did not sleep at all. Such human incarnation still remains in
awaken state only and is never controlled by the day dream. Thus, the case
of human incarnation is totally different. An ordinary dreamt person caught
by the dream is the normal human being (soul) controlled by the imaginary
world, which is in turn under the control of Eshwara only.
The simile should not be applied to the concept in total sense. If you
say that the awareness of one person as imaginer is maintaining the
93
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
imaginary world forever, you can’t say that simultaneously the same
imaginer slept and became the imagined person (soul) or part of the
imagined world. This makes the imagined world devoid of the imaginer or
controller (Eshwara), who already slept! Here, we must understand two
points: 1) The imaginer controlling the imaginary world continues forever
as Eshwara and 2) the imagined person in the imaginary world is controlled
by the imaginary world forever, which is ultimately controlled by the
ultimate controller, Eshwara. The imagined person has no freedom just like
a dreamt person is controlled by the dream after sleep. In this aspect, you
need not touch the person before sleep because the dreamt person in dream
is a simile for the imagined-person in the imaginary world. Imagining
person, imaginary world containing imagined persons alone stands as the
total picture, in which the imagined person controlled by imaginary world
(day dream) is just compared with the dreamt person (person in dream)
controlled by night dream. If you take the dreamer before the dream, you do
not have the dream in such awaken state. If you go to next state of dream,
the dreamer does not exist at all as far as the dream is concerned since even
in night dream the dreamer didn’t enter the dream directly. The dreamer in
the night dream can’t be called as dreamer anymore since the dreamer is
fully controlled by the dream. A representative imaginary form of the
dreamer alone exists in the dream, which is as good as any part of the
dream. Sharp and patient analysis is required here to understand the point.
The day dreamer (Eshwara) and night dreamer (soul) do not have any
comparison anywhere. The day dream (imaginary world) proceeds as per
the wish of dreamer whereas the night dream proceeds on its own accord
and not as per the wish of the dreamer. In such case, you can’t say that the
day dreamer is turned into night dreamer.
Mere miracles are not deciding factors to confirm the human
incarnation because demons blessed by Me also performed miracles. The
biggest miracle is creation, control and dissolution of the world, which
can’t be done by demons as pointed out in the Brahma Sutras (Jagat
vyaapara varjyam...).
23—09—1993 05.00 am
God Shiva burnt Cupid by His third eye when he tried to attract God
towards Parvati. What is the inner meaning? Parvati means daughter of hill.
Hill means matter indicating the physical body. The shinning beauty of the
body is inert energy. The love expressed and ego of beauty is awareness.
All these three are components of creation representing the soul is called as
Parvati. The soul is made of Prakruti and hence every soul is a female.
94
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Cupid is the personified worldly attraction trying to attract a spiritual
aspirant (represented by Lord Shiva) towards worldly bonds. This means
that the Rajas and Tamas try to attract Sattvic spiritual aspirant towards
worldly bonds. The third eye of Lord Shiva represents the analytical
spiritual knowledge with the help of which the worldly desire is burnt.
Knowledge or Sattvam represents fire in the third hidden eye. The two
physical eyes, representing Rajas and Tamas seeing a beautiful girl are
made blind by the worldly desire and hence, can’t think of spiritual
knowledge. Only the third eye (the third of Lord Shiva is also in closed
state), which is not seeing the girl can be above the lust and can analyze
impartially in a free state. The Cupid (worldly desire) is always a stupid and
tries to attack even God thinking Him as a soul. Just for a minute the senses
of God were also shaken by the astonishing beauty of Parvati due to the
arrow shot by Cupid, called as Sammohana or the weapon of intense
fascination. This indicates that no soul can resist it. God acted so to preach
this point. Hence, spontaneous prevention is impossible. Only cure by
using the knowledge fire of third eye is the solution. To show this cure, He
controlled the disturbance just after one minute and burnt the Cupid with
the fire of third eye. This means that even the top most spiritual aspirant
will be attacked and shaken for some time due to the influence of polluted
psychology (Samskara) of previous births. In the case of Lord Shiva,
previous pattern of the psychology was experience of family life with His
first wife called Sati. Then, one can burn the worldly desire by his strong
spiritual knowledge. The fire of the eye indicates the strengthened true
knowledge. Parvati is unmarried and sexual thought before marriage is not
justified and hence, Cupid was burnt by God for the sake of Pravrutti or
destruction of injustice. The third eye of fire represents your divine spiritual
preacher in whose association you can do this burning. The two eyes
represent Sun and Moon and the third represents knowledge-fire that shines
in all the times. Sun and Moon shine in their specific times (day or night)
only. The third eye is on the forehead representing the place of brain
(intelligence) doing analysis for taking decision. The Sun and Moon
(physical eyes) represent Rajas (energy) and Tamas (night or darkness),
whereas the fire (third eye) represents Sattvam or knowledge. Rajas is
activity (day) and Tamas is blind (night) worldly desire of sleep or
ignorance. Sattvam is the analytical spiritual knowledge. This story
happened on the snow mountain and snow is rained by Moon. Moon
represents mind and hence all this takes place in mind. After this, Parvati
left the ego of beauty of her body and did lot of penance for God Shiva,
which is the beginning of Nivrutti from the angle of Parvati. Then, marriage
95
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
took place in proper way. Then Cupid was blessed by God for His service.
Justified desire is not at all wrong (Dharmaaviruddhah kaamosmi… Gita).
Any extent of lust between married couple is justified.
Spiritual knowledge is captured from divine preacher and it grows
in the association of your spiritual friends. Divine preacher is like water
and spiritual friends are like fertilizers for the seed of spiritual knowledge
to grow as big tree. In Yoga, the two eyes are concentrated on the tip of
nose at the centre of the two eyebrows, which represents the indication of
third eye on forehead (brain) for analysis. If you don’t recognize this inner
sense, your mode of such eyes can be used only to threaten children!
Cosmic Vision
23—09—1993 12.00 am
The cosmic vision given by God Krishna is to show that this world
was created and it didn’t exist before creation (cosmic vision). It (cosmic
vision or world) is maintained for some time and again was dissolved to
show that it will not exist after its end. Reality exists always and it can
never be unreal at any time. This establishes that the creation is unreal with
respect to real God. Krishna showed this vision to say that the human
incarnation is the actual unimaginable God (due to perfect merge with Datta
and perfect merge of Datta with the human being), who is the creator,
maintainer and destroyer of this world. You always see the human
incarnation with respect to the body or medium only, which has birth,
existence for some time and death. This body including soul (human being)
is a part of creation like all of you, in to which I entered and merged to
become one only for the sake of your vision, conversation etc. There is no
other way than this (Nanyah panthaah— Veda) because I am unimaginable
even to your deepest imagination. Due to homogeneous merge, you see Me
only and talk with Me, the unimaginable God only. If you touch the
electrified wire, you are touching electricity only and not the wire because
electricity only gives shock and not the wire without electricity. This means
that the electricity and wire are perfectly merged with each other. This
unimaginable knowledge and some unimaginable events you observe are
the shocks of God-electricity only and not of the human being-wire.
25—09—1993 04.00 am
All the four Vedas are one Veda only because the Veda means the
knowledge, which exists in all four texts in common. The meaning is one
and the same, which is the spiritual knowledge that is preached to you and
not known to you already. You have ocean of knowledge of world acquired
96
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
through authorities like perception (Pratyaksha), inference (Anumaana),
similarity (Upamaana), reference scripture (Shabda) etc. From the Vedas,
you get such precious spiritual knowledge not achieved by you from the
world through these authorities. The Veda is in four different volumes
based on difference in the word and not in the meaning. Word means
language used for communication. It can be prose (Yajur Veda), poem (Rug
Veda) and song (Sama Veda). Many accept the classification as three
Vedas only. The Atharvana Veda is based on the mental recitation in silent
language and stands as the fourth Veda. It is better to worship Me through
four Vedas. Anybody will be pleased if you supply the food in varieties.
Your mind is also bored with one mode of worship or one item of food.
Brahmana means the soul having perfect true spiritual knowledge,
which is the Veda, and diverts all towards God (Brahma Vedam Jaanaati,
Sarvaan Brahma Paramaatmaanam nayati iti). Kshatriya means the soul
implementing the spiritual knowledge in practice crossing over the worldly
obstructions wounding you (Kshataat vighnarupaat traayate iti). Vyshya
means ordinary human being (‘Vit’ means normal human being), who
aspires both this world as well as the upper world and worships God
(theoretically as well as practically) mainly for the fulfillment of personal
desires only. Shudra means almost an atheist, who is constantly immersed
in the worldly life only and is shaken always with worldly grief only (shuk-
shoke, shochati iti). The fifth untouchable caste belongs to a person, who is
a perfect furious atheist criticizing the spiritual knowledge (chadi-kope
chandah-kruddhah-chandaalah). The caste shall be decided on qualities
and deeds only, but, not by birth. Based on birth, you say that Ravana is
Brahmana and Krishna is Yadava (a backward caste)! Is it justified in any
way? Ego of caste by birth is the worst of all egos.
You see devotion of My top most servants. What is the reason for
them to be like animals, birds etc.? They are not condemned souls thrown
in to births of animals and birds. The reason is that since I am in the
human form, they don’t want to be in the same level of their Master.
Nandi is bull, Swan and Garuda are birds, Shesha is a serpent. Deity of
justice is cow. The Vedas are dogs. I have special affection on dog since it
represents unshakable faith. Hence, the dog represents most powerful deity
called as Kalabhairava, thereby meaning that unshakable faith is the
highest power.
Always try to minimize your desires to reach the final state of no
desire. You know that worship of God without desire for any fruit in return
will take you to the climax of Nivrutti, which is the highest unimaginable
fruit!
97
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Soul is the form of six vices. Creation is the form of three qualities
(Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas). I am beyond the creation including the soul.
The imaginable soul through imaginable path shall reach the
unimaginable God mediated by imaginable medium. The thumb
(Angushtha) indicates unimaginable God always standing separate from the
other four fingers, which are always united. The indicating finger (Tarjani)
represents Jeeva with ego of individuality. This individual soul can be
called as soul also since both are imaginable awareness only. The
individual soul is always associated with the other three fingers
(Madyamika, Anamika, and Kanishthika) representing the three basic
qualities or creation. The soul is always associated with the world since
soul is a part of the imaginable world and is always away from the
unimaginable God. This is the natural state of a palm seen. In spiritual
meditation, you find a special mode of palm (Chinmudra), in which the
indicating finger (soul) leaves the other three fingers (creation) and joins
with the God (thumb), which is unnatural and forced state. Hence, soul is
trapped by the world in spontaneous process to lower its power (free
energy). By forced spiritual effort, the soul joins God to raise its power
(free energy). This is scientific explanation of spontaneity.
Creation means the process (work of creation) as well as the product
(world) since we use this word in both senses of work and product. This
means that the product is also the work only. Work is basically inert energy
and hence the process and product are work or inert energy only. The
working element is God. Hence, the total picture is God in the mode of
work. Everything in the creation is work of God only (like walking, talking,
thinking etc.). When you are walking, are there two items visible like
walker and walk separately? Only one item is visible, which is the walker
or talker or thinker only. Similarly, there is only one God (unimaginable
God) and the rest is unreal to Him. When the walker stops walking or talker
stops taking, or thinker stops thinking, you will find the single
unimaginable God without imaginable work or creation like Shiva after
dance. This entire world is only imaginary world of God. You may argue
“apart from the walker, walking exists separately as kinetic energy. The
walker (on stopping walking) is potential energy (matter is also a form of
energy). Moreover, since both potential and kinetic energies are energy
only, God and world are one only”. This is the problem of overextension in
simile. When I give a simile, it is always from world only made of
imaginable items only. My concept deals with unimaginable God and
imaginable world in the simile. Hence, you can’t apply the worldly simile
in total sense to the concept of God beyond the world. Even in comparing
98
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
two imaginable items, simile should not be applied in total sense like in the
similarity of face and moon (similarity is only in pleasantness and not in
aspects like moon has black spots, moon decreases or increases everyday
etc.). You can’t make unimaginable God and imaginable world as one
and same in which case there is no need of any spiritual effort. You must
know that every static form is only a form of energy, which always has
internal dynamism in the form of waves. This dynamism is the force or
power, which is the essential structure of energy. Any thought like desire
also is dynamism only. Hence, the entire world is just different forms of
dynamism of God only, which is represented by the dance of God Shiva.
You can never be away from dynamism (work or karma) since you are also
essentially work only. Hence, becoming static or inactive is impossible
(Jaatu tishthatyakarmakrut… Gita). But, the Gita says that the highest stage
is to be static without work that can be attained by samnyasa or sacrifice
(Naishkarmya siddhim… Gita). Here, leaving work means leaving worldly
work by minimizing fascination to worldly bonds and this is achieved by
involving yourself in the work of God. Sacrifice of total work is impossible
as said above by the same God.
The Human Incarnation is God Himself
26—09—1993 05.00 am
Nirguna (beyond qualities) applies to unimaginable God, who is
beyond the entire creation. Gunas mean qualities, which mean thoughts.
Gunas stand for even the three qualities as basic components of the world.
Thus, Nirguna should not be taken simply thoughtless item like stone, in
which case you are confining the word Guna to thought only. It should be
taken as an item beyond the entire creation because the basic components
of the world called as Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas are also called as subtle
inert properties. The blue color of lotus is also called as quality or property
(Guna) of inert item. The whole world is a composite of various works of
God. All the works of awareness are thoughts (Sattvam). All the work
form-properties of inert energy like light, heat, electricity etc., are inert
works (Rajas). All the work forms of ignorance appear as materialized
forms of matter (Tamas) like the various elements and compounds made of
materialized atoms. Since God is beyond all these works (components of
entire creation), He is called as Nirguna. In the beginning of creation, these
three qualities as subtle forms of works exist as the basic components called
as the three qualities. Hence, Guna or quality need not be confined to non-
inert awareness only. We call a medicine has a specific quality (Oshadhi
99
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Guna). The medicine is inert. Hence, the three basic qualities Sattvam,
Rajas and Tamas are not confined to non-inert awareness only. You can
confine Guna to thought (awareness) from the angle of God since all
items of creation are only thoughts of God. But, if you take the angle of
creation, Guna means both non-inert thoughts of awareness and also inert
properties of inert items like energy and matter.
I become a spectator (Saakshi) of My imaginary world and get
entertainment to little extent only since My imagination is almost nil to Me.
The imagination is certainly made of very weak substance to be neglected
as nil just like an imagination before the concrete imaginer. By this, you
can’t bring homogeneity in cause and effect and say that imaginary world
and imaginer are awareness only. Since God (cause) is unimaginable, you
can’t call God as imaginable awareness. He can be called as unimaginable
awareness, which means that the unimaginable God knows without the
worldly awareness, which is based on inert energy (transportation of
information) and inert matter (nervous system and brain). The absolute
unimaginable awareness of unimaginable God and the relative imaginable
awareness of human being or totally different from each other having one
similarity in end, which is to know something. This means that both
unimaginable God (without eyes, nervous system and brain) and the human
being know that this is a tree and that is a hill. The relative awareness in a
human being disappears in the deep sleep remaining as inert energy called
in a talented way as awareness with full ignorance. In the deep sleep, the
happiness of rest of brain is not received due to absence of awareness. The
freshness of rest is received by the awareness as soon as it is awaken. The
awareness makes an inference that the body rested well in the adjacent past
time. This does not mean that awareness existed in the deep sleep, which
was receiving the happiness of freshness continuously during the sleep.
Such argument is against the experience of anybody. Then, why Shankara
told that the awareness exists in the deep sleep of every human being in the
state of enjoying bliss (Praajna)? The answer for this question is given as
two points: 1) In the human incarnation, the unimaginable God exists with
unimaginable awareness, which does not disappear in deep sleep due to the
rest of brain and nervous system. Such unimaginable awareness exists
alone in deep sleep since the entertainment with the external world as
well as entertainment with dream ended in deep sleep. The state of
unimaginable awareness is similar to the state of a person after returning
from Cinema Theater and enjoying by its memories. 2) I told in My speech
given to Sanskrit scholars here, sometime back, that every human being
was declared as God (human incarnation) by Shankara in order to motivate
100
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
them towards theism. Hence, Shankara is forced to say that the state of
human incarnation is the state of every human being, which resulted in
saying that awareness exists in deep sleep of every human being also. We
must understand this point in view of the forced context of that time.
A spectator of cinema gets some entertainment only on seeing, but,
such soul gets full entertainment only when it acts in a role in a cinema
directly. This is called as entering the cinema field (God entering creation).
Basic reason is entertainment (Na ramate— Veda). Entertainment to some
extent as a spectator is next stage after the stage of creation in which I have
awareness through My unimaginable power and I am still in the state of
unimaginable God mediated by the first energetic form, fully controlling
the world as Eshwara (Saakshi chetaa kevalo nirgunashcha… Veda). To get
full entertainment, I enter My imaginary world to merge with a soul in
energetic body to become energetic incarnation in the upper worlds and to
merge with human being (soul in materialized human body) on this earth to
become human incarnation (Tadeavaanupraavashat… Veda) and this is My
final step. Entry in to world need not be taken as the awareness in all the
living beings and entry into a single human being can also be said as the
entry into world. If one enters a house to sit in a room, you can say that he
entered the house and hence he is to be found everywhere in the house.
When you say that the entry of God in to the world as awareness in living
beings, then also God doesn’t exist in the entire world so that every item of
the world should become a living being! When I become incarnation, I
merge homogenously with the entire medium so that I become that medium
itself. I remain in invisible-unimaginable state as well as invisible-
imaginable state simultaneously due to My omnipotence (Satcha tyatcha
abhavat— Veda). Any sweet is prepared by mixing tasteless flour and
sweet sugar. Both flour and sugar are mixed homogenously so that when
you eat the sweet, what are you saying? You say that the prepared sweet is
good in taste. How can you even call it as sweet since it is made of both
tasteless flour and sweet sugar? You must call it as sweet & tasteless-
eatable item to be good. But, you call it as only sweet indicting sugar only
and flour is totally neglected. You have neglected the flour because when
you eat it, you don’t experience both tasteless flour and sweet sugar
simultaneously or at least alternatively. Your saying is based on your
experience of sweet taste only and hence saying so is justified. You put
your finger on a burning stick. Stick by itself is cool. The fire is hot. Both
are associated there. You don’t say your experience as cool and hot
simultaneously or cool and hot alternatively representing both stick and fire
respectively. You say simply that it is hot as your finger is burnt. Stick is
101
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
neither hot nor burns anything. Here, the weaker flour and weaker stick are
subsided by the powerful sugar and fire respectively. The stronger is called
as whole (God) and the weaker human being is called as part (by
Ramanuja). Hence, logically and by experience also, the human incarnation
is directly the unimaginable God, who is expressing His powerful qualities.
This is the perfect monism.
Your spiritual effort should be always in your theoretical and practical
devotions only. Be always in the spiritual effort. You may change one
mode of spiritual effort into other, but, should not be without any spiritual
effort. You can change one type of cloth by other type of cloth, but, should
never be naked.

102
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 6
DEEDS, FRUITS AND THE GOAL OF SOULS

Knower of the Deepest Secrets of Souls

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
20—09—1993
{On 20—09—1993, the couple along with Swami visited a saint
called as Swami Narendra Maharaj to whose feet all the three submitted
their salutations with respect. Maharaj felt some divinity in Swami. On the
evening of that day, the couple and Swami went to the temple as usual.
Maharaj also came to the temple standing far behind and found Swami and
couple in the usual crowd. Maharaj thought that if this Swami has some
divinity in Him, He should come back a little and ring an old bell, which
was tied up for not to be used. Swami looked back and found Maharaj with
a smile, came back a little and made a high jump to ring the old bell. Next
day, when these three visited Maharaj, he told these people about what had
happened in the previous evening in the temple. Shri C B K Murthy was
happy and told Maharaj that Swami had the vision of Lord Dattatreya.
Suddenly, the colour of face of Maharaj changed with jealousy and shouted
with anger saying “Vision of Datta! In this Kali age, Datta is not seen by
any human being. This is utter lie. You have seen ghost and not Datta”.
Swami replied to Maharaj “You only deal with ghosts while doing black
magic. You tried to do black magic on your own preacher. The preacher
gave a slap and necked you out of the asylum”. Maharaj told that whatever
was told by Swami is another utter lie! All the three saluted him as usual
and returned to the residence in the night. The couple was afraid of his
anger. In the night since while sleeping, Swami told the couple “The
vehicle, Lion, of Shakti is moving around that residence since Maharaj is
trying to do some black magic on Me. Don’t fear”. The couple was more
afraid and didn’t sleep at all! Swami slept as usual. At 04.00 am, the bolted
doors of the residence were terrible beaten by somebody! The couple was
terrified with shock and the awakened Swami asked them to open the doors
asking the couple for apology for disturbing their sleep by telling about
black magic and lion. The doors were opened by the couple. Maharaj
rushed inside and fell on the feet of Swami. Swami also caught the feet of
Maharaj saying “You are saint and I am householder. I should catch your
103
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
feet but not reverse”. Maharaj removed his hands from the feet of Swami
and Swami also removed His hands from the feet of Maharaj. Then,
Maharaj wept loud, asking apology from Swami again and again. Maharaj
told “Due to jealousy, I tried to do black magic on Swami, for which I
worshipped Mahakaali in this night. The Divine Mother appeared and gave
a hit with palm by folding fingers having diamond rings. By that hit, all the
stars appeared before my eyes! She told that you are Lord Datta and that I
shall fall on your feet and apologize. Immediately I ran to this place.
Whatever You told about my preacher, yesterday, is totally true, which I
kept as top most secret”. Swami consoled him by telling “Don’t worry. Go
back to your asylum. Your preacher (Guru) will receive you with love since
I have recommended your case to him”. From that day onwards, the couple
became totally devoted to Swami}.
24—09—1993, 04.00 am
When the soul embedded by subtle body leaves the gross body in
death, there will be inconvenience in the exit of the soul. This
inconvenience gives some pain because the soul was so far attached to
properties earned by it and to its family members. To leave all these in one
instance permanently gives lot of pain. That is the last minute in which the
fascination to wealth and family exists, which is known by the soul in
death. As much fascination you develop with these worldly bonds in your
life, so much will be the pain! The inconvenience in leaving the gross body
is just like removing a tight shirt from the body. The fascination developed
to this gross body is this inconvenience, which also joins the pain. The two
names of the gross body as deha and sharira always remind you that one
day the gross body gets destroyed. Deha means that which is burnt in fire
(dahyate iti). Sharira means that which decomposes into five elements in
case the body is not burnt and buried (shiryate iti). Whenever, you refer
your gross body, you must use these two words so that your fascination to it
does not grow much.
Apart from the above said pain, lot of intense pain is also developed
as I explained in two verses some time back regarding the last flash of
intelligence and last agony subsequently developed. This pain is far greater
than the pain received by soul due to the inconvenience in relieving itself
from gross body. To understand this clearly, I give an example: One person
is travelling in a bus, which was crowded much and the person felt lot of
inconvenience and pain in the journey. After reaching the next city, he
attended an interview in which he failed since he could not answer any
question. While travelling also, he knows very well that he is zero in the
104
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
subject and will certainly loose the interview. He is attending the interview
forced by his parents and hence the journey is inevitable. The pain caused
due to inconvenience in the journey is far lesser than the future pain
imagined due to certainty in loss of coming interview. Hence, the pain in
the inevitable death is far lesser than the pain to be received in the hell in
the immediate future due to absence of protection from God, whom the soul
never cared. The cared family cannot protect the soul in the hell.
Knowledge of this topic and its frequent memory in life will help any soul
in developing care to God and in reducing fascination to these worldly
bonds.
Prarabdha, Aagaami and Sanchita
(Shri CB K Murthy asked for explanation of prarabdha, aagaami and
sanchita)
These three words explain the wheel of deeds of a human being with
reference to the treatment of God that changes from one human being to the
other depending upon the case. The deeds done by a human being are
generated from its specific theoretical pattern of psychology, which is
called as samskaara. This pattern depends upon the past history of several
previous births including as trees, animals, birds, insects, worms, demons,
angels and human beings. People often question about the situation of
souls in the very beginning of creation, in which difference can’t have any
place. It is true that all souls made of awareness and thoughts were
originally similar and the best, following a single right code of conduct
prescribed by God. Soul was like the present robot following the uniform
input. The souls were bored with the routine input and craved for freedom
by the advanced part of Kruta age. It is just like the children grown with
perfect discipline by parents in their childhood like to have freedom when
they become young since they are irritated by the boring discipline. Even
ethical scripture says that once the issue becomes 16 yrs. old, the parents
should treat the issue as a friend. For the first 5 yrs, the issue should be
served as a king. For the next 10 yrs. the issue should be forced into
discipline like a servant and from 16th year to be treated as friend (Rajavat
pancha varshaani, dasha varshani daasavat, praaptetu shodashe varshe
putram mitravadaacharet). The earlier part of Kruta age was like the
childhood and the latter part of Kruta and other ages were like youth.
Hence, after some time, the issue must be given full freedom and parents
are expected to treat them as friends and give advices only and not orders.
Once, the earlier part of Kruta age ended, the souls became young and God
105
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
gave them freedom to think and to act. God framed the constitution
explaining fruits of deeds and passed on to Prajaapatis like Manu to
propagate and started giving advices to the souls like a friend (Pravrutti
dharmam bodhayaamaasa- Shankara). Due to this freedom given by God,
the souls have gone in different ways developing different psychologies,
which varied in the proportions of the basic three qualities called Sattvam,
Rajas and Tamas. In the earlier part of Kruta age, only heaven existed and
there was no hell since all souls went to heaven only because their
behaviour was always with right character and conduct as directed by God.
In the latter of part of Kruta age, the hell was also created by God since
some souls followed the ethical commands of God and some other souls
violated to become demons like Somakaasura etc., who were directly
punished by God since their behaviour was very much disturbing the
society. Other sinful demons were punished in the hell. Intensive good and
bad deeds were given immediate fruits here itself (Atyutkataih...). Any deed
after receiving its fruit must end as per the rule. But, the psychology to do a
deed called as behaviour or attitude (Vaasanaa) does not vanish by enjoying
the fruit. The enjoyment of fruit of a good deed encourages the soul in its
attitude. The enjoyment of fruit of a bad deed discourages the soul in its
attitude, but, the bad attitude never vanishes by the punishment. Since the
force of bad attitude is reduced by the punishment, the society is benefited
at least temporarily. The attitude of bad deed will vanish only by the divine
spiritual knowledge. Hence, the purpose of the hell is to send bad souls to
the earth with reduced intensities of bad attitudes so that the soul will not
do bad deeds to disturb the society in the beginning at least, which is its the
childhood. Once the human being becomes young, its attitude comes out
and grows as a tree provided its congenial atmosphere surrounds it because
the soul is also fascinated to such atmosphere only. The same human being
accidently subjected to good atmosphere keeps the bad attitude in the stage
of seed only. If the good atmosphere happens to be the true spiritual
knowledge given by God in human form, the seed is smashed in to ash by
the true knowledge-fire (Jnanaagnih... Gita). The choice of atmosphere is
again left to the soul in view of the freedom given to it.
In the beginning of creation, up to certain span of time in Kruta age,
the souls were homogeneous with good qualities of Sattvam. When God
gave freedom, heterogeneity developed in souls in their psychologies due to
the situations developed by themselves only. Situations developed by souls
bring an atmosphere involving variation in thoughts irrespective of the
initial homogeneous medium. This point is clarified: There are ten good
people with homogeneity of goodness in both qualitative and quantitative
106
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
ways. These ten people developed a situation of electing a leader of their
group. Any person of that group may become the leader. The elected leader
gets ego and the rest nine get jealousy in course of time. The variation
started in the psychologies of these equally good people. This variation is
developed even though all the ten were equally good and there was no
initial heterogeneity. Hence, you need not doubt about the development of
variation in the psychologies of the souls, which were equal initially
without any difference. Even in the early part of Kruta age, even though all
souls were sages, ego and jealousy were developed in some souls, which
were Rajas and Tamas in situations like arguments between sages regarding
concepts. The sages themselves were responsible for such arguments and
hence the souls are only responsible for the variation of psychologies since
the sages themselves were responsible for the situations of arguments. But,
the Rajas and Tamas were in traces since they did not fight physically like
the kings in the later part of times due to strengthened Rajas and Tamas.
Hence, even in the beginning of creation, Sattvam was almost 100 % in
every soul and Rajas and Tamas existed in traces in every soul due to
influence of inert Rajas and Tamas of nature. Hence, the scripture says that
no single quality exists as absolute 100% pure. The situation developed by
the souls brings variation between defeated scholar and victorious scholar,
which provokes the traces of Rajas and Tamas in both scholars. Hence, the
freedom given, associated with development of situations by the souls is
responsible for the variation of psychologies. This means that the souls
themselves are responsible for this variation and not God.
When God created pure awareness (Sattvam), pure inert energy
(Rajas) and pure matter (Tamas), there was no variation in the creation,
which includes non-inert souls along with inert energy and matter. Since
these three qualities were always intermingled in the creation, the effects of
the other two qualities on any quality of awareness (thought) exist as traces
and due to this reason no single isolated 100% quality can exist in this
creation. Since the traces were negligible, there was no problem of bad
effects on the thoughts of awareness in the beginning of Kruta age because
the traces were also uniform in all souls. Since Rajas and Tamas were inert
(energy and matter) the influence of these two qualities on Sattvam
(awareness) was negligible. As the time proceeded and freedom was
attained, the situations developed by the souls brought variation in the
thoughts of the souls (lumps of awareness), which made Rajas and Tamas
to grow well and suppress the Sattvam. Hence, God is not responsible for
the variation in psychologies from the beginning and only the soul is
responsible for it. The variation was not in the beginning but developed in
107
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
due course of time due to souls developing situations. A human being
having more inert energy (Rajas) becomes egoistic to become the king
owning more wealth or matter (Tamas). The inert energy and inert matter is
no way responsible for these thoughts of Rajas and Tamas. The inert Rajas
and Tamas influenced the thought of awareness (Sattvam). God is
responsible for the creation of thoughtless awareness in the beginning and
its subsequent good thoughts. Soul is responsible for the creation of bad
thoughts in awareness since it only developed situations causing variation.
Hence, Eshwara (Datta) is said to be mediated by Sattvam only. I have dealt
this topic in detail before explaining the three types of deeds asked by you
because every fellow poses a question to God that how the variation
developed from the foremost situation of equality and homogeneity in
souls.
Punishment and Reformation
24—09—1993, 04.00 pm
I have already explained the background of deeds, which is the
variation of psychologies in terms of proportions of the three qualities
called Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas. Sattvam stands for the original
thoughtless awareness in the creation with which inert energy (Rajas) and
inert matter (Tamas) were associated. When the process of thought
generation started, due to the initial guidance of discipline enforced by God,
good thoughts were developed, which come under the name Sattvam. The
influences of inert Rajas and inert Tamas in traces have already developed
thoughts of Rajas and Tamas in traces, which were negligible. The
influence of inert items of nature on the non-inert thoughts of awareness is
clearly explained in the Gita. In course of time the situations developed by
souls provoked thoughts of Rajas and Tamas to become more and more
strong and the variation developed is called as heterogeneity in psychology,
which is continuing till today and will continue tomorrow also. These
thoughts generated deeds. The good thoughts of Sattvam result in good
deeds and these thoughts are encouraged by the fruits of heaven. The bad
thoughts of Rajas and Tamas were discouraged by the punishments in hell.
A soul coming from heaven and hell to the earth has a specific ratio of
these three qualities after encouragement of Sattvam in heaven and
discouragement of Rajas and Tamas in hell. According to the final ratio of
the soul coming to earth, a congenial atmosphere to the specific ratio of
soul attracts the soul to take birth here. This ratio responsible to the birth
here is called as Prarabdha. The soul after birth here is mild in Rajas and
108
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Tamas due to the severe reduction of both in the hell. Neither the qualities
nor ratio of qualities vanishes due to this reduction in hell except the
quantitative reduction. Based on this ratio, the soul is dragged to its
congenial atmosphere to take birth and this ratio grows gradually by
becoming adult in age. In the congenial atmosphere, the corresponding
qualities grow generating corresponding deeds. After death, again the soul
is processed through heaven and hell before coming in to next birth on this
earth. When the soul leaves the gross body, the balance ratio accompanying
the soul is called as sanchita. When the soul comes to the earth, the
sanchita ratio with the soul is changed quantitatively. The Sattvam is
enhanced in the heaven and Rajas and Tamas are depressed in hell. On
the earth the Rajas and Tamas get enhanced again and relatively Sattvam
is reduced. The deeds on the earth add their influences to the sanchita ratio
and these deeds are called as Aagaami. This earth is world of deeds and not
place of punishments and awards except the case of intensive deeds. God is
always trying to help the soul by preaching spiritual knowledge, which can
tremendously change this ratio so that Sattvam is almost 100% with
negligible traces of Rajas and Tamas. The spiritual knowledge has such
unimaginable power by which even 100% absolute Sattvam can result,
which happens very rarely in the case of a very much deserving soul. God
will not directly interfere with your wheel of practical deeds, but, through
theory, God can smash all your sins practically! If the total reformation
comes through spiritual knowledge, all the pending sins are cancelled
because the aim of punishment is only reformation at least temporarily.
There is no need of any punishment once permanent reformation is attained
through spiritual knowledge. If God feels some hope of reformation in the
case of a soul, He can order postponement of punishments with interest
to sometime latter in this birth or even to future birth so that the soul is
not disturbed in its effort. He has also the power to change one mode of
punishment to the other to suit the convenience of such soul. An employee
given punishment for six months imprisonment will loose basic job forever.
God changes this imprisonment to payment of some fine so that the
employee is not disturbed at all. Even the fine may be cancelled by the will
of God so that no black spot enters the career, but, this fine is to be paid in
the next birth with interest or some financial loss may happen in this birth
itself. Like this, God helps the soul like a doctor helping the patient for
cure. During such treatment, God is very careful in not hurting His beloved
wife, the deity of justice, in any practical way following the rules,
regulations and provisions of constitution written by Himself. God tries to

109
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
show maximum love on any soul without disturbing the disciplined and
justified code of administration of this universe run by the deity of justice.
27—09—1993, 12.00 noon
Hanuman used Himself as a servant in the service of Lord Rama and
the benefit of all His service went to the Lord only by getting back Sita.
Hanuman is not benefited in any way since He did all the service without
aspiration of any personal fruit in return. Hence, Hanuman is worshipped as
God and several temples for Hanuman are seen. In the case of Arjuna, even
though Arjuna fought as a servant in the service of God for establishment of
justice, the fruit of the war was totally attained by Arjuna only and not even
a trace of fruit went to Lord Krishna. There is no temple of Arjuna
anywhere. In the Ramayana also, Sita asked Rama to get the golden deer
due to her fascination towards it. Sita used the Lord for her desire and was
caught by a chain of tragedies till the end. She has to enter the fire also and
finally has to merge with the earth. Sati Devi also went to attend the
sacrifice done by her father even though Lord Shiva objected. She also
ended her life in the fire.
Knowledge gives all the details regarding God. Devotion gives the
highest fascination for God. Action gives practical service with sacrifice to
God. Yoga gives the talent in preserving the energy, time and wealth to be
used for God. All these four are the foundation pillars of spiritual
knowledge.
28—09—1993, 06.00 pm
Association with worldly people is not holy. Association with
spiritual people makes you holy. Don’t aspire to become popular in this
society of worldly people. This is the reason for the sages to go to forests to
live in association with birds and animals, who do effort for the meals of
that day only. The worldly people in cities and villages always put efforts
even if they have earned wealth sufficient for 10 future generations! Take
even simple food offered by spiritual people and don’t take even a feast
offered by worldly people. You have to spend 1/3rd time of day (24 hrs) for
sleep. Sleep is very essential for the brain and body. In the rest 2/3rd time
(16 hrs), spend as much as possible for the sake of God after finishing your
duties for earning and other responsibilities of your family. Rest a while
after lunch and walk a while after dinner. The food taken should be 1/4th of
your stomach. Water should be in another 1/4th part. Another 1/4th part
should be for the movement of gas. The last 1/4th part should be free space.
The scripture of Yoga prescribes this. Control of external and internal
senses is the very foundation of Yoga. Doing regular exercises and
110
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
avoiding polluted air by exposing to fresh and pure air are the associated
steps for good health. You must take lot of care about your health, which is
very much essential for the spiritual journey.
You must know clearly what you are asking God. You ask God for
salvation (Moksha) about which you have the highest impression. But,
you do not know its real meaning. Moksha means liberation or detachment
from your strong and nearest worldly bonds. If this real meaning is known,
99% of devotees will never pray God for salvation! You ask liberation from
your closest and strongest family bonds (Moksha). When God Datta starts
cutting your strongest family bonds, you blame and scold Datta as ‘Dattam
Chinnam’, which means that this bloody God is cutting your closest,
strongest and dearest family bonds! You say that Datta appears as a mad
person (unmatta Datta). Datta became really mad by your above said mad
behaviour! The souls in all other worlds are in energetic bodies. Soul is
awareness or Sattvam. Body is energy or Rajas. God can deal with all the
souls in the energetic bodies in a proper reasonable way. This world of
human beings is only a sub-world of one world called as Bhuloka, in which
Pitruloka, Narakaloka, Pretaloka and Martyaloka (sub-world of human
beings) exist as the four sub-worlds. There is no other sub-world or world
of human beings with materialized bodies in the entire creation because
dealing with human beings is the climax of headache! Somebody asked
God “is there another world of human beings in this universe?” God was
terribly shocked saying “Oh God! Another world of human beings! No. No.
This sub-world of human beings itself is eating Me!” You see that God
Himself says ‘Oh God’! This is the greatness of the humanity! The
materialized bodies are made of Tamas or matter, which is the climax of
ignorance! The human body is made of not only matter but also energy and
awareness. This is not a case of total ignorance, which can also be easily
dealt. It is a mixture of ignorance (Tamas), ego (Rajas) and knowledge
(Sattvam) and none of these three components is full! It is a mixture of
ignorance and ego of little knowledge. Even the omniscient and omnipotent
God is unable to deal with human beings of such composition (Brahmaapi
na ranjayati).
Difficulties come to you by My grace since those purify you by
driving you to Me. Difficulties make your brain very alert and yourself very
active. Intensive devotion and concentration on Me is developed even
though the devotion and difficulties are not true love on Me since your aim
is only to get rid of the difficulties with My help. At least you are
introduced to the process of intensive devotion, which in course of time
may transform into real devotion also. Difficulty and desire bring you to
111
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Me like two constables arresting a thief bring to court! I will react in a
positive manner hoping that you will develop real devotion to Me in future.
But, My hope always remains as hope only even though millions of births
pass on! Happiness makes you inactive and inert developing ego and drags
you away from Me. Hence, happiness comes to you by My anger only.
When Krishna asked Kunti to ask for a boon, Kunti asked the Lord to
continue the difficulties so that she will be always praying the Lord!
Actually, happiness is the fruit of your good deed and difficulty is fruit of
bad deed. I pick up both fruits and arrange your life cycle with both fruits in
alternative fashion. Whenever you press Me through your devotion I drag
the good fruits from the future cycles with some reduction like premature
deposits and postpone the present bad fruits to future cycles with interest
like re-casted pro-notes. A time will come in future in which you are having
the life cycles filled with only bad fruits. You will blame and scold Me in
the future on such occasion “O cruel God! Even though I am strong
devotee, from my birth, I am suffering continuously throughout my life!”
What can I do? I can’t create fruits without deeds, which is against the very
basic norm of divine administration. At least, if a tiny fruit exists, I can
multiply it. Draupadi tore her sari for a piece of cloth for bandage when My
finger was cut. I multiplied that piece of cloth in to hundreds of saris when
she was going to be made naked. If you worship Me without any desire in
return, I can create any number of fruits whenever you are in need.
Draupadi always worshiped Me for her protection in her life and hence a
tiny fruit was needed for multiplication. Kuchela always worshiped Me
without any desire and didn’t express even a trace of desire when he came
to Me in spite of his severe poverty. Hence, I gave him fruits created in
infinite quantity. Hence, try to develop true love on Me without aspiration
for any fruit in return as you love your children. In such case, I shall give
you any fruit needed by you to any extent without your asking for it. If you
develop this special line of love without any account between us, such line
is said to be Nivrutti. Love on Me for the sake of fruits is the line of
Pravrutti. Pravrutti is better than atheism, but, Nivrutti is far far better
than Pravrutti. The devotion of Gopikas, Hanuman, Prahalada, Kannappa
etc., is the climax of Nivrutti.

112
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Who am I?
20—11—1993, 08.00 am
(This day was 63rd birthday of CBK Murthy and the couple
worshipped Swami doing all the 16 modes. Swami sang in the following
way:)
Do you know who am I? Who am I?
I am Kalabhairava, personified Veda,
Light of spiritual knowledge of Datta,
Solidified rock of faith on My master. (Do you know...)

I am path in the name of Kalabhairava,

I am also goal in the name of Dattatreya,
Both of us are one and the same entity,
Path in journey, goal after the journey. (Do you know...)

If you see the goal now itself, you will die,

Do you like to eat the unripened fruit now?
Have patience, don’t stop your spiritual journey,
You will see Me when the destined day comes. (Do you know...)

Follow Me, the divine dog, I will lead you,

Up to the house of My master, Lord Datta,
I am originally unimaginable to any soul,
All these forms are only to help you here. (Do you know...)

21—11—1993, 04.00 am
This creation can never touch Me and hence I am called as Nirguna. I
can’t be captured by any extent of imagination or logical analysis and hence
I am the real Avyakta. The soul is only a part of My creation and I am
always beyond the creation. The real root-spiritual knowledge is the
knowledge of My unknowable nature only. You can worship Me as this
infinite cosmos or any part of it you like that stands as My representative
model. The model is always totally different from Me. But, since you
believe it as Myself, certainly it will help you to develop your theoretical
devotion in Me. Theory generates practice. For the sake of practical
devotion to be served by you, I come down to this earth to possess a
devotee selected by Me. I merge with that devotee fully so that such human
being is directly Myself only, called as human incarnation. The inert
models can’t receive your practical service. Behind these models, clever
113
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
priests get the benefits of your service or your service gets wasted. A via-
media policy is to select a devotee as My model and serve him/her with
your practical devotion so that at least the living devotee receives your
service to become pleased. The pleasure of My devotee also pleases Me.
Even though this is not the direct worship of human incarnation, in the end
since I am pleased, it also can be treated as direct worship. When you serve
the inert models and if your service is wasted, I become furious towards
your foolishness. Instead of such wastage, let the priests receive the benefits
of your service since they are also devoted to Me in the basic level. The
practical service to human incarnation, devotee and priest is in
descending order. Practical service to inert models is worst. The inert
models can be served by limited modes like bath, clothing, decorating with
jewels and flowers for the sake of vision that inspires your theoretical
devotion. You can offer materials to the model, but, such materials should
be donated to living beings as said above. Instead of wasting the materials
like milk in bath, burning oil in lights and ghee in fire altars, at least, you
donate them to poor in the name of God. If a poor human being is
supported by you in this way, you are helping a soul to divert its time to
God since its time spent constantly in earning can be reduced. Even if the
poor person is an atheist, help him/ her so that there may be a chance in the
future to become theist and sometimes may become even a great devotee.
Such cases exist.
In between unimaginable God and human incarnation lies first
energetic incarnation called as Datta or Eshwara (Father of heaven), who on
merging with other energetic forms make those also as energetic
incarnations like Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Ganapati, Subrahmanya etc. All
these energetic incarnations are for the upper worlds only, in which similar
energetic beings exist. Energetic incarnations are not even seen and are
totally irrelevant to humanity for service. You must always search for the
relevant human incarnation. Hanuman and Gopikas always worshipped
their contemporary human incarnations only and not statues or energetic
incarnations. Are you greater and wiser than Hanuman and Gopikas to
neglect your contemporary human incarnation and run after statues and
irrelevant energetic incarnations? It is alright, if you are in LKG class of
spiritual journey since it is difficult to conquer the ego and jealousy causing
repulsion towards co-human forms. I am not criticizing a boy or baby
sitting in LKG class. That boy and baby are sitting in LKG class even after
becoming 60 yrs old! I am criticizing such old LKG students only.
The practical devotion in the form of service and sacrifice must be
associated with pure theoretical devotion. Love is always theoretical only.
114
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Theory is the generator of practice. Theory comes from spiritual
knowledge. True theory comes from true spiritual knowledge only given
by human incarnation. If there is mistake in the spiritual knowledge,
theory is also defective and the direction of practice resulting from theory
will be in wrong direction only. Hence, the practical devotion must be
always associated with pure love without aspiring for any fruit in return.
Practice is only a proof of the reality of love in terms of service and
sacrifice. When you serve and sacrifice to your issues, are you not filled
with pure theoretical love in your heart? For this concept, issue is always
the best example and hence hats off to issues! The example must be fully
effective to induce the concept. After generation of practical devotion,
don’t throw away the theoretical devotion like throwing away the wife after
delivering issue!
Same Actor in Various Roles
12—12—1993, 04.00 am
All My incarnations are only various dramatic roles, which are
external dresses only, decorated on Myself, the single actor. You should not
call My incarnations as various forms since a form is modification of the
original substance like curd of milk. I am the same actor existing in all
incarnations without any modification. Hence, it is not correct if you call
various incarnations as different forms of God. You should say that these
are different roles of the single actor, God. The actor without any external
role of dress having original dress is called as naked (digambara) Datta.
Naked means Myself in My original dress. As Datta, I have My original
form and name. Some people think that the unimaginable God is formless
(Niraakaara). The original unimaginable God is beyond form-full and
formless concepts. A hill is form-full and space is formless, both being
imaginable items only. The unimaginable God gets mediated by first
energetic form called as Datta. The power of Datta is formless root cause-
energy that is modified as creation, which was already created by
unimaginable God and from which only My energetic form was also
created. Both the unimaginable God and unimaginable power are
unimaginable and you can’t say that unimaginable power is also formless
like imaginable power. The difference between unimaginable God and
unimaginable power is only just for our convenience since our minds are
always based on logic of imaginable items like form-full Sun and His
formless power (solar energy). Both unimaginable God and unimaginable
power are one and the same since there can’t exist two or more
115
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
unimaginable items. Any number of unimaginable items can be only one
unimaginable item. Hence, in the original absolute unimaginable level,
there is no need of quarrel between the school of Brahman or more
accurately Parabrahman (unimaginable God) and the school of power or
Shakti.
The root cause energy (Mula Prakruti) is imaginable power created by
the unimaginable God through unimaginable way. The relationship between
unimaginable God and imaginable root cause energy is not possessor of
power and power, but, the relationship is creator and creation. The
imaginable root cause energy (Mula Prakruti) is the product of
unimaginable process of creation of the unimaginable creator. This product
is also called as creation, which is imaginable. The process of creating this
product is also called as creation, which is unimaginable. The unimaginable
God, His unimaginable power and the process of creation of imaginable
Mula Prakruti (also called as creation) – these three are unimaginable items.
This means that we can say simply that imaginable Mula Prakruti simply
came out from unimaginable God. Later on, the imaginable Mula Prakruti
generated imaginable world. The process of generation of imaginable world
from imaginable Mula Prakruti can be easily understood because the
process of imaginable cause generating imaginable product is imaginable as
can be observed in this imaginable world. The unimaginable God creating
imaginable Mula Prakruti can’t be understood since unimaginable
generating imaginable doesn’t exist in this imaginable world.
Now and Here
12—12—1993 04.00 am
In the theoretical devotion, love of mind is greater than the word
spoken by tongue. The love (devotion) can become firm by the decision
and determination of intellect only. The correct decision always comes as
fruit of well analyzed spiritual knowledge of intelligence. Hence, the Lord
started the Gita with the subject related to intelligence (Buddhi Yoga). Such
true spiritual knowledge will transform theory in to practice. Love or
devotion strengthened by true spiritual knowledge alone brings practical
implementation, which alone gives divine fruit. Mere love without practice
and mere practice without real love on God are useless. The theoretical love
(mother) should be pure without aspiration for any fruit in return as in the
case of your issues, which transforms theory into practice (child) in a
fraction of second and also always accompanies the practice like mother
associated with her child. Practical service or sacrifice should be along with
116
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
the pure real love only and not along with fear or aspiration for a more
valuable fruit. The food with good scent is eaten by any person even
without hunger. Even a person with lot of hunger will refuse to eat food
giving bad odour. Spiritual knowledge (grandmother) generates love and
also strengthens it always by accompanying her daughter (love or
devotion), who generates practice as her daughter. Grandmother (spiritual
knowledge), daughter (devotion) and grand-daughter (practice) are
always together. You must be very careful about the foundation (spiritual
knowledge), which alone is the strength of many floored building of Yoga.
A devotee without spiritual knowledge has to collapse one day or other.
Don’t waste your time to earn more money beyond the need of basic
needs. The excess money earned beyond this will not follow you after
death, which remains here only. People enjoying your unjust money here
will not even identify you there. If you enjoy more, diseases are ready to
attack you like the IT officers to attack your unjust money here and like the
cruel soldiers of death (Yama) attacking you there. Such person is a real
Yogi, who spends time and energy for the basic needs only and spends the
rest of time and energy in My service. You can dedicate the excess fruit of
work also for My service. Service and sacrifice in practice are the two
divine soldiers, who will take you there to My abode. Both service and
sacrifice must be with the sweet scent of devotion. Both these without
devotion or with devotion for selfish fruit become waste. Gold is the real
valuable item, but, scented gold will be accepted with full pleasure even
though the scent alone has no value. The fundamental power is only true
spiritual knowledge that makes you to give both gold (practical devotion)
and scent (theoretical devotion) together.
When I lift you up, your worldly bonds are cut and for this the
devotee starts weeping and even scolds Me. This fellow again weeps
everyday to lift him/her up! In his language, lifting up means reverse
suppression to downwards! I created this world just to enjoy by seeing a
devotee, who has no ambition for this world and has ambition only for Me.
You leave the two words: ‘some time and somewhere’. You catch the other
two words: ‘Now and here’ only. I will help you if you follow the latter
couple of words. My help comes to you after your effort only. If I help you
without your effort, the deity of justice will ask Me “why not help every
soul in similar way?” She is satisfied if I help any soul in its effort towards
Me. My help is so much as much as your effort. Bread is proportional to
flour. What is there that can’t be given to you, if you prove your true love
for Me in practice associated with the scent of true love. This is the only
way for salvation.
117
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
There is no guarantee that your next birth will be human birth. Even if
you are born as human being, is there guarantee that you will catch Me
again! Hence, follow the two words ‘now and here’ only. You can’t get
more bliss from even crores of rupees than the bliss you get from each
sentence of My message. Only a fool rejects My message like a monkey
throwing out a chain of diamonds! It tries to eat each diamond thinking it as
small fruit. When it feels that it is not a fruit, it will throw away the chain
without knowing its value. Similarly, a materialistic passionate fellow sees
whether any statement of My message will help him or his/her family.
Finding no worldly use, My message is thrown away! You can know the
value of the above chain in market and not from a monkey. Similarly, you
will know the value of My message in your last minutes here and
afterwards there. The monkey will laugh at the chain thrown away.
Similarly, the fool will laugh at My message.
13—12—1993, 04.00 am
Hear Me attentively. Devotion means to feel that My pleasure is your
bliss. If God is pleased with others and not with you and if you like God to
be pleased with others only without any jealousy, that it true devotion! If
God is pleased by giving difficulties to you and if you are pleased by such
action of God (appearing as sadist), that is true devotion! The liking of a
true devotee is always the liking of God only. That, which pleases God,
pleases a true devotee also. I wrote a verse in the Krishna Bhagavatam, an
epic written by Me in Sanskrit. The verse is – Gopikas say “Why sages
have written so many ethical scriptures to decide what is justice and what is
injustice? We can say in one sentence what is justice and what is injustice.
Justice is that which pleases God and injustice is that which displeases God
(paapa punya vivekaaya, kutoyam grantha vistarah? Hareh kopakaram
paapam, punyam tasya priyapradam).
There should be no selfishness of devotee in the true devotion. All
these worldly loves are not true if one analyses perfectly without any bias
and prejudice. One, attracted to a human being of opposite sex hidden in the
attractive cloth of skin, runs away with hatred on removing that skin-cloth
on finding bones and flesh (Etat maamsa vasadi... Shankara)! You may be
attracted to a robber hidden in saffron cloth, but, will run away on seeing
that cruel fellow after removing the cloth! Hence, identify the attractions
which are not only temporary, but, also unreal. Even the love of one’s
parents is similar. If one doesn’t serve them in their old age, they will scold
him saying that they have served him and spent so much on him expecting
that he will take care of them in their old age! When you become great,
118
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
they are pleased that their son has become great. This is not the pleasure for
the greatness. If it is so, they should be pleased with any great person! The
great son is equal to them in all the ways! He cares for his family only
forgetting their unimaginable love and service done to him from his
childhood! Even if he cares for them, such care is based on remembering
their previous service to him or remembering their property going to be
given to him! He is always attracted to his wife and the same attraction
disappears in her old age! The main reason for this unreal love in worldly
bonds is that any love is based on selfishness only and not based on
sacrifice for others! In the Veda, sage Yajnyavalkya says that every worldly
love is selfish only (Aatmanah kaamaaya sarvam priyam). Parents love
their child for its future service to them in their old age! Issues love parents
for their future profit of property from them! Husband and wife love each
other for their selfish pleasure only! No love is for the sake of others! Only
God loves you without any selfishness since God is not in need of anything
from you. Similarly, you should love God for the sake of God’s pleasure
only and not for your aspiration of any fruit in return from Him. Such love
alone is permanent and real! Intensive test involving very sharp analysis is
the test of Datta to bring out truth of such permanent and real love. This test
is not due to sadist nature of Datta!
14—12—1993 04.00 am
People say that there is no worship for Brahma, who do not
understand that the absence of worship of Brahma is because He is
unimaginable God existing before creation. One can’t even imagine Him
and one can’t think about His worship! As soon as creation is over, Brahma
becomes silent. This knowledge of God that He is unimaginable is related
to awareness. This Praajna state involves only awareness (Saraswati) with
bliss and God Brahma is called as Hiranyagarbha as indicated by the
Sanskrit Dictionary. The next Taijasa state involves a new item called as
Tejas or inert energy (Parvati) apart from awareness, in which God Shiva is
represented by a stone in wave form (Linga) for worship. Inert energy
propagates in the form of waves. The next Vishva state involves a new item
called as matter (Lakshmi representing materialized wealth) apart from
awareness and inert energy in which God Vishnu is represented by a
materialized statue for worship. Vishnu is called as Vishvam (Vishvam
Vishnuh).

119
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Eighteen Steps Before Ayyappa or Manikantha
(Shri C B K Murthy asked significance of 18 steps before Ayyappa or
God Manikantha.)
Swami told: Removal of six vices using the worship of three divine
forms called as Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva represent these 18 steps (6x3=
18). God Manikantha represents the co-relation of Shiva and Vishnu as
father and mother. If you add the co-relation of Brahma to Manikantha, you
will understand God Dattatreya. You should not call a devotee travelling to
temple of Ayyappa by the same very name of Ayyappa. This may lead to a
false seed of monism of God and soul in the case of every human being. “I
am God” (Aham Brahmaasmi) is the statement of human incarnation only.
The verbs in the three great sentences “I am God, you are God and he is
God indicate that every human being has a chance to become God through
human incarnation in short future and thus, the verb of presentence in these
three statements should be taken as a good wish going to take place in
shortest possible future. When Shvetaketu was told like this (Tattvamasi)
by his father, it shows the excess love of father towards his son to bless him
to become God in nearest future. The fourth statement is ‘awareness is
God’ (Prajnaanam Brahma) indicates that God always incarnates in living
beings only having awareness. This sentence indicates a more accurate
meaning that God becomes a human being only to preach excellent spiritual
knowledge, which is the actual meaning of the word ‘Prajnaanam’. The
word ‘Prajnaanam’ in this sentence does not mean simple awareness
present in living beings since it only indicates excellent knowledge. The
prefix ‘Pra’ means excellent. The word ‘Jnaanam’ means knowledge.
Hence, Prajnanam means a specific human being in which the excellent
spiritual knowledge is found. It does not mean any living being like bird,
animal etc., which has mere awareness. Of course, excellent knowledge is
also a specific mode of awareness only and can be called as awareness in
loose sense. A special jewel made of gold can be treated as gold, but, its
special design has separate value and significance.
If you are involved in the propagation of spiritual knowledge in this
world for the sake of its peace, miraculous powers are required by you and I
shall give them without your effort. If you have become a soldier fighting
for country, the Government will give you the gun that is needed in the
war for which you need not ask.
01—01—1994 04.00 am
Sattvam is knowledge. Rajas is practice. Tamas is firm decision and
the force of love needed for transformation of knowledge into practice.
120
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Tamas is also ignorance, which is needed for spiritual effort since you
require the ignorance of worldly knowledge that provokes you to involve in
worldly activities. Hence, all the three qualities are useful in your spiritual
effort. I have started helping you even while creating these three qualities in
the beginning. A stone doesn’t have these three qualities. These three
qualities represent My three divine forms: Brahma (Rajas), Vishnu
(Sattvam) and Shiva (Tamas). Hence, the help from these qualities is the
help from Me. These divine forms may exchange these three fundamental
qualities for a specific context. Tamas is Shiva. Hence, a devotee of Shiva
has ignorance of worldly knowledge and is totally involved in the
knowledge of God. Sattvam is Vishnu. The devotee of Vishnu has the full
knowledge of God only. Rajas is Brahma. The devotee of Brahma is always
involved in the practical activities of service to God. You must be the
devotee of all these three forms, which means that you shall become the
devotee of Datta in your spiritual journey.
22—02—1994 05.00 am
There are similarities between God and world. You neither know the
beginning and end of this world nor know My beginning and end. In this
world, there is lot of hidden knowledge in the deeply hidden planes as
agreed even by scientists. Similarly, you can’t understand Me in depth,
which is the plane of unimaginable God. The Sun is very hot and Moon is
very cool in this world. I am also very hot for people of injustice and I am
very cool to people following justice. This world shows many items similar
as well as different with each other. Similarly, My incarnations are many
having similarity in the spiritual knowledge and difference in the external
qualities of the media.
In worshipping Me, there is no importance of time, place and mode of
worship. The most important in the worship of God is intensity of real love
to Him, which can be expressed anywhere, anytime and in anyway. You are
worshipping God in your room of worship in the morning after taking bath.
Why don’t you show your real love to your issues also in every morning
after taking bath in a specific room only? You worship God by uttering
some prayers and songs in that specified morning time only. Why don’t you
express your love on your issues to them through poems and songs on
every morning only? You are always showing theoretical love on God in
single mode only. Why don’t you express your love only in theoretical
mode to your issues also without other modes of service and sacrifice? You
select the mode of love as per the context of the need of requirement. Once
you praise your issue with sweet words. Once you serve it. Once you give it
121
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
sweets. As per the context of need, the mode of expression of love is
changing and it may be any time and may be any place. Be natural in
expressing love to God as in the case of your issues. You are always
artificial in your worship minding about place, time and mode of worship.
When your natural and real love comes up as flood, express your real love
in anyplace, at anytime and through any mode of worship. The Veda and
the Gita say that worship can be in any way at any time in any place
(Aranye graame vaa— Veda, Ashnan gachchan— Gita). When you do
worship in a specific time and at specific place through a specific mode of
worship only on every day, not only I am bored, but also you are bored by
such mechanical repetition, which proves that truly it is artificial. The
most boring mode of worship to Me is repeating My name or writing My
name again and again. Suppose I repeat your name continuously in your
ear, certainly you will run away and even beat Me! Just by repetition of My
name again and again (japa), what type of love you are experiencing? Your
aim is that by such constant repetition of My name, you want to create
headache for Me so that I will grant you any boon desired by you to escape
such continuous headache! It is just like to get your desired work from a
fellow by constantly beating him! Instead, you remember My stories by
which your interest on Me increases continuously. Devotion is increased
interest and love on a person through understanding his personality in
several incidents.
It is said that one should worship God for the upper world and
salvation. The petty materialistic benefits in this world are given by My
wife. If you go to your friend’s house for a loan of Rs.1,000/-, you have to
request the house owner, your friend for such purpose. When you go to his
house, his wife will serve you with coffee and Tiffin, even without any
instruction from her husband since she knows that you are friend of her
husband. Similarly, My devotee is served in all needs by My wife Anagha
(united form of Saraswati, Lakshmi and Parvati) even without My
instruction. If you ask your friend’s wife for RS.1,000/- loan, she will say
that it is beyond her scope and will advise you to ask her husband. Hence,
don’t ask Me petty worldly boons like coffee and Tiffin. You have come to
My house and you are talking with Me. Can’t you wait for some time since
she is preparing food for you? As soon as you come to My house, your first
statement is “please give me coffee and Tiffin”. You become cheep not
only in My eyes but also in her eyes! Before the worship itself, you utter
sankalpa, which says that you need such and such favours from Me. What a
cheapness it is! The priests have built-up this worst procedure of worship.
When you are involved in My spiritual knowledge, I shall give you the
122
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
miraculous powers (Ashtasiddhi) whenever the need arises because you are
doing My work only. You need not ask any favour from Me in doing My
work! These miraculous powers shall be expressed in the proper context by
Me through you. If you attain the miraculous powers to be used whenever
you like, you are finished like Kartaviryarjuna. Avadhuta means resisting
the entry of worldly knowledge in to your brain like virus and hence it is
thrown away (Avadhuta means thrown away) by force so that you are not
dragged back in to the world again. Without doing this and becoming naked
to be called as Avadhuta is climax of foolishness!
Mere knowledge without practical service and sacrifice is of no use.
You know that Sai Baba is the incarnation of Lord Datta, but, you don’t
worship Sai Baba. Another devotee doesn’t know that Sai Baba is Datta and
worships Sai Baba as Sai Baba only. The worship done by second devotee
to Sai Baba without spiritual knowledge is far better than the first devotee
knowing the Sai Baba is Datta. The second devotee’s worship of Sai Baba
reached Datta only and Datta became happy even if He is not recognized.
What is the use of knowledge and recognition without practical worship?
The fact is that Sai Baba is another name of Datta only and hence worship
of Sai Baba is the worship of Datta only. One practical step is far better
than 100 theoretical points. But, knowledge of 100 theoretical points is
essential before you put a practical step since these points make you to put
your practical step in right path.
The Veda says that you shall cross death by ignorance and attain God
by knowledge (Avidyayaa mrutyum...). Here, death means slip from God
since the Sanatsujaatiya says so (Pramaadaakhyo…). Ignorance means
absence of worldly knowledge that drags you from God to world. If you are
ignorant of world, you can’t be dragged from God and hence you are
crossing death (slip from God). By knowledge, you catch God. This means
that the knowledge of God will lead you to God without any hurdle of
attraction to world crossed by ignorance of world. The heavenly dancing
ladies taking bath didn’t mind to be naked even if young Shuka is walking
before them. The reason is Shuka is full ignorant of world except God.
Afterwards, when the old sage Vyasa (father of Shuka) came, the ladies
hurriedly covered their bodies with saris because the sage Vyasa has not
only having the knowledge of God, but, also knowledge of world. Shuka
attained God very easily due to lack of hurdle (worldly knowledge). Sage
Vyasa struggled a lot to attain God since the hurdle (worldly knowledge)
existed with him! While explaining the verse of the Gita to
Nanachandolkar, Sai Baba told that scholars will preach first ignorance and
then only knowledge (Upadekshyanti te Jnaanam/ Ajnaanam) this means
123
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
knowledge of God and ignorance of world. Hence, don’t have much
worldly knowledge and have much knowledge of God. The devotee having
full ignorance of the world and full knowledge of God alone is called as
Avadhuta. Fools only think that Avadhuta is naked by throwing cloths.
You can have minimum worldly knowledge required for the basic needs.
Hence, avoid your association with worldly experts for a long time. Every
person is spending with worldly experts in talking worldly points for long
time! This is the reason for not getting success in the spiritual effort.
Will you kiss your child on the road before all? Similarly don’t
worship God in the presence of public to impress the minds of people to
project your devotion. The reality of your devotion shall be expressed to
God with secrecy only. Your worship to God should not be for fame in
public. Today, the holy places are not congenial for spiritual development.
Leaving for Holy Places in Oldage
22—05—1994, 05.30 am
In the old age people think to go to holy places and live there so that
they think that they will be far from the worldly issues involving their
grand children. First of all you are wasting your energy and time by such
thoughts in your house. Do you think that all those who stay in holy places
got salvation? Do you think that all those who stayed in their houses did
not get salvation? There is one psychological clue here. When you stay in
congenial atmosphere, your mind will run to the opposite atmosphere.
When you are at home, your mind goes to the holy place. When you are in
holy place, your mind goes to home. Your mind always gets repelled by
whatever is before you and is attracted to whatever is far from you! The
attachment of your mind is very important because that alone generates
practice. When Arjuna asked Krishna in the war, the excellent Gita came
out from God. But, when same Arjuna asked same God in a peaceful
atmosphere, God refused saying that He cannot repeat it! Two devotees are
going to Kashi. One went to Kashi and worshipped God every day. The
other fellow was captured by a prostitute in the way and did not go to
Kashi. The mind of person in Kashi was always on his friend enjoying the
prostitute. The mind of another person enjoying prostitute is always on the
first fellow worshipping God in Kashi. After death, the first fellow in Kashi
was taken to hell and the second fellow with prostitute was taken to God!
Hence, the external place is not important. Only internal mind is
everything. Anyway, you test this point practically by staying in a holy
place just for few days and then decide your program. You can get the
124
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
grace of God now and here itself. Mind has nature of variation. Hence,
change the modes of worship from time to time to suit to the unstable
nature of the mind. This is the effort congenial to the mind. The effort done
by forcing the mind against its nature is not possible. It will throw you
away from your effort. Repulsion to anything present before your eyes
and attraction to anything far from your eyes are also characteristics of
mind. Once repulsion starts, change the atmosphere and don’t force the
mind.
22—05—1994, 06.30 pm
When you are in holy place, you are inspired on the first day.
Gradually the inspiration gets reduced and on 10th day you will find total
repulsion. On 11th day you will travel to your house after purchasing gifts
for your grand children. You give them gifts with lot of inspiration. On 10th
day your inspiration for your grand children is fully subsided. On 11th day
you will again travel to the holy place! Hence, variation is inevitable. Note
that this variation is also given by God for your inspiration to be stopped by
intervals. The water flowing in canal is stopped by culvert and when it falls
again, it picks up double speed! This disturbance is in positive direction
only. This hurdle (maya) is created by God to help your effort and not to
stop it. Maya is the servant of God and hence always helps you only. If
you understand this, you are not disturbed by these worldly bonds, which
are culverts for the flow of your devotion. Narada mentioned this
disturbance by forgetting God (Parama vyaakulateti) in the Bhakti Sutras.
22—05—1994, 10.00 pm
When you print these messages and propagate My spiritual
knowledge, that is My service and these coconuts, camphor etc., are not in
My service. Even in the foolish service you are behaving as the biggest
fool. Let us take the example of a coconut offered to God in temple. You
have purchased coconut for Rs.10/- and offered it to God. You are given
half coconut-shell and the other half is taken by priest. The coconut water is
lost and got wasted on the floor. This water is good for health and if you
give it to a poor devotee or at least a poor person to help his/her health, how
much God is pleased! The half coconut-shell costing Rs.5/- is taken by
priest and is sold in hotel for Re. 1/-. He collects Rs. 5/- by selling five
shells and with that amount, he purchases some vegetables to be used in
cooking food. Therefore, you have taken Rs.5/- (for using half shell for
food in your house), gave Rs.4/- to hotel (purchased half shell from priest
for Re. 1/-) and gave Re, 1/- to the priest. Apart from this, you have wasted
the most valuable coconut water! The funniest misfortune is that the
125
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
devotee, who did like this, is a Professor of Economics working as
Chairman of Planning Commission of the country to allot finance to
different channels without any wastage!! Hence, the offering should be
always in the form of money only and not in the form of material. The
receiver may have that material and may need other type of material. Then
the material offered by you is sold for half rate and gets half of the required
material since the result of your offering is only half! When you offer
money (Dakshina), it is the best and wisest. Hence, the Veda also says
offering of money (Dhanena tyaagena....) with which any required thing
can be purchased. One may not be in need of any material and may be in
need of a medicine to be purchased for health. The Gita also says about
sacrifice of fruit of work, which is money only anywhere. The Moon on
Purnima (full moon-night) indicates the round metallic coin representing
money. The Moon is white showing coin of silver or some other white
metal. In the evening the moon is slightly red indicating a copper coin.
Knowledge means the analysis of your practical step before its
implementation.
Today is full moon day of this Maagha month. You observe the full
Moon and enjoy the scene! (The couple started seeing the full moon and
Swami started reciting Soundarya Lahari and Shivaananda Lahari
composed by Shankara. In the full moon, Goddess Bhramara appeared
dancing with Lord Shiva. Divine music was heard in accordance with the
dance. Then, Lord Shiva is transformed into God Datta. Then, Sarswati and
Lakshmi appeared and merged with Goddess Bhramara. Then, Goddess
merged with God Datta. Then God Datta disappeared!)
15—03—1994, 05.00 am
Control emotions because due to emotions lot of energy is consumed.
Hence, try to be always in a balanced state. This advice is about the world
and not about God. Whatever energy is lost in the emotions for God, double
of it is given by God immediately. I have asked you to save the energy by
controlling worldly emotions only for spending it emotions for God.
Prahlada left father, Shankara left mother, Ramanuja left wife, Meera
left husband and Buddha left wife, son and wealth for the sake of God.
Remember these divine personalities every day. Love is the essence of life,
which must be dedicated to God only. You give this spiritual knowledge to
your family members also so that they will also get salvation being your
family members. Don’t love anybody except God and don’t expect love
from anybody except from God. When every trace of your body, mind and
words becomes like a tiny crystal of sand burning in summer in your love
126
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
for God, such state is called as Mahaabhava or Samadhi. The simile given
here was the external atmosphere and the devotee mentioned here was
Radha walking on burning sand in summer in her last minutes!
24—03—1994 04.00 am
Giving food in your presence to a hungry soul (Annadaanam) is the
best since none can misuse as in the case of money offering. The receiver of
food must be old or child or disabled or diseased. You must donate work
for earning to a poor person, who is young and healthy. Apart from food
and work, you must give shelter, cloths and medicines for diseases. All this
is called as beggar home. You must start your sacrifice from the bottom
most level and not from higher levels. You must see that none of this
humanity to suffer for food, shelter, cloths and medicines. When you
become successful in the lowest level to find no beggar exists in this world,
then only, you should start helping poor. This is the plan of service, if is to
be done truly. This should be the procedure for Government, trust of
temple and even groups of individuals. You can’t do any service sincerely
unless everybody gets rid off the most powerful virus called as corruption.
In this social service, if you keep God as basis and goal, it will be
successful. Atheists don’t like God and are for mere social service so that
every fellow can loot the funds like a bandicoot. In the olden days, when
food is given to somebody, the house holder requests the receiver of food to
rest for some time and then only to go. The idea here is that as soon as one
goes out after taking food, he may do sins using this energy. In such case,
you also become a share-holder of sin since you are the donor of the energy
through food. You must have lot of analytical knowledge in donation
(Samvidaa deyam— Veda). The deserving receiver is the most important
factor and not the place and time. Donation is double edged knife giving
good fruit for donation to deserving and bad fruit for donation to
undeserving!
Don’t put rules in the worship, in which case, the mind having
inherent free nature revolts and drags you to the other side. Do worship
with full freedom of mind. Don’t fix place and time-span for worship. Let it
be any place and the time span shall be as long as the free mind follows it.
The best worship is to get inspired by the divine personality of God in
devoted discussions with limited number of devotees (Satsanga). Worship
does not mean taking bath, wearing silk cloth, sitting in worship room,
putting flowers to photos and statues, reciting prayers containing full lies to
fool God and offering food materials to inert photos and statues so that the
food offered is totally eaten by all of you only. Every step here is totally
127
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
waste because there is no inspiration for God anywhere. Even if inspiration
exists, it is only artificial because you are acting as emotional for getting
some benefit from God. Your emotion is about the fruit and not about the
God!
When you are dragged in to world by Maya (illusion), you will go
back after some time to God with reinforced devotion provided you are
already a strong devotee. If you are a weak devotee, you will be carried
away in to the world forever! This is very important point to be noted. You
must treat your mind like your young son giving advices only not orders.
01—04—1994 04.00 am
Salvation means liberation from worldly bonds so that one merges
with Me. Without relief from the previous institution, you can’t join a new
institution. Relief from world is Moksha or Salvation and merge with Me is
union with God (Saayujya). All think that the soul dissolves in Me. This is
wrong. The souls never dissolve in Me. The union of the soul with Me
takes place by My will only and in such case, I will dissolve in the soul. If
the soul has to dissolve in Me, it should disappear because when the soul
merges with Me I am not increased. I always remain constant. This means
that the soul has to disappear, which is a terrible loss to soul. Therefore, the
soul doesn’t dissolve in Me and I only dissolve in it. Dissolution of Me
doesn’t affect Me since I am unimaginable whereas dissolution of
imaginable soul effects it. When I dissolve in the soul, it becomes human
incarnation to do My service. Therefore, salvation followed by union with
God ends again in My service only and hence feel always that you are My
servant keeping Hanuman as your goal. Some think that salvation means
not to get rebirth in this world. It is totally mistaken concept. People utter
this (“O God! Give me salvation so that I will never have rebirth here”)
foolishly without analysis. God takes rebirth in human form in this world
again and again to uplift devotees. Are you greater than God to avoid
rebirth here? You think that you will move in divine atmosphere with full
happiness as we see the salvation shown in cinemas! They show that the
soul after salvation is moving in glittering clouds with full enjoyment!
Those clouds are only fumes glittering by hidden electric bulbs arranged in
the shooting! Don’t be fooled by such silly scenes! After salvation, you will
participate in My service here only. No rebirth means that you will not be
entangled in these births bound by worldly bonds. You will be born here to
assist Me in the divine program and these worldly bonds can’t bind you at
any time in any way. Sometimes, I will use you to become human

128
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
incarnation here. I assuredly tell all My true devotees that everyone will get
the opportunity of human incarnation in My future programs.
Salvation becomes complete when the ‘I’ gets crossed. When ‘I’
disappears, ‘My’ also disappears just like the branch (My) of the tree (I) on
destruction. Then, ‘I’ stands for God and the meaning of ‘My’ becomes
entire humanity as his/her family to work for the uplift of every human
being. I shall enter in to such soul. This is salvation while alive
(Jivanmukti). Death is not salvation at all. Salvation never comes after
death. When you get salvation while you are alive, such salvation continues
with you after death also. Similarly, merge with God also comes while you
are alive, which continues after your death also. You may have all bad
qualities. I don’t mind all your bad qualities while I merge with you. I
hate only one bad quality i.e., selfishness. If this bad quality alone is not
with you, I will merge with you. Sacrifice for the sake of others is the only
good quality I like very much. Selfishness with all good qualities is like a
palace with very bad odour. Will you enter it? Sacrifice with all bad
qualities is like a petty hut in which very pleasant scent is pervaded
everywhere. Will you not enter it? I have the same policy as you have in the
entry! Propagation of true spiritual knowledge is urgent need of this
hour. Devotion is tremendous, service is marvellous and sacrifice is
excellent. These three are increasing day by day. But, none of these three is
based on true love to God in which aspiration for any fruit is absent! What
is needed is the true understanding of the right direction in spiritual line.
Hence, participate in propagation of this true spiritual knowledge needed by
every soul in humanity for right direction.
Don’t give importance to place, time and mode of worship. All these
are for beginners only to divert them at least in some place, on some day
through some attractive mode of worship. Your practical sacrifice and
practical service scented with true love (theoretical devotion) are the two
chains binding My legs and hands to follow you like your slave. This is
higher state than human incarnation, in which you remain as devotee only,
but, you become My master and I become your slave. In human
incarnation, you are God to become equal with Me. In the climax of
Nivrutti-devotion, you are the greater master than Myself-servant!
The black crow and black cuckoo look alike (since the cuckoo lays its
eggs in the nest of crow and cuckoo is grown up by crow by the illusion
that it is also a crow), but, when this spring season comes, the harsh voice
of crow and sweet voice of cuckoo come out differently. The crow and
cuckoo are differentiated only in the spring season. Similarly, the soul will
differentiate Datta and other worldly bonds at the time of death only. The
129
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
essence of My test is only that whether you select bond with Me or with
world. I know very well that you like only worldly bonds and not Me. You
require Me only as an instrument for the welfare of yourself and of your
worldly bonds only. These worldly bonds will leave you after this one birth.
But, I will not leave you in any number of births provided you vote for My
bond!
Leave the illusion that you will do something in your old age in
spiritual line. I truly tell you that you can’t do anything in your old age
since you become unable to do even the least normal activities in your old
age. I may give human rebirth to an ignorant soul, but, I will never give
human rebirth to a soul, who neglects spiritual line even on knowing its
value. Avoid luxuries in the beginning itself since they grow more and
more as you enjoy them and will never subside. If you put ghee more and
more in the fire, it will flare-up more and more, but, doesn’t subside on
drinking the ghee (na kaamah kaama bhogaanaam...). This one ..., this
one..., so on, you are fired more and more in enjoyment of luxuries since
enjoyment enhances desire and never satisfies you! I can give you any
number of luxuries and there is no loss for Me. But, you are lost by those.
A boy in fever is asking for sweets. The mother is not giving since the boy
will go to more serious condition on eating sweets. She has plenty of sweets
in the kitchen. She is not giving because the sweets exhaust but because of
the serious condition of the health of the boy. Don’t run after worldly
attractions, which run before you as you run trying to catch them. They are
like your shadow running before you. If you turn to opposite side towards
God, the shadow will run after you. Just practice this concept once and tell
Me whether My word is true or not! Money, lust, fascination to issues
desire for miraculous powers, aspiration for fame are the venomous
serpents moving in this world-forest. Once you are bitten, there is no anti-
dote for poison of these. Even if you pray Me, I don’t grant certain fruits,
by which you must understand that My intension is only to save you. You
try again and again for those only since your stony head does not grasp the
truth!
Serve and sacrifice keeping the God as the goal. You also sprinkle
your true love on God as pleasing scent by which God will sit on the climax
of happiness, which is called as bliss. My bliss is only this and nothing else.
Don’t use anaesthesia (false love) in the place of scent. The false love is the
love based on aspiration for protection from hell and aspiration for more
luxuries in heaven. Anaesthesia works only on relative awareness. It will
not work on absolute-unimaginable awareness of unimaginable God. My

130
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
devotee will move in the three highest upper worlds, which are Brahma
Loka, Vishnu Loka and Shiva Loka.
11—04—1994, 05.00 am
Today is the starting day of New Year called as Bhava, which means
thought of true love to be diverted to God only. The year gone by was
called as Shri Mukha, which means ‘turned to wealth’. If you try to
implement this in this New Year, you are blessed by God. The word
‘Mukha’ stands for face indicating both body (action) and word. Bhava
indicates the mind. Bhava is the king whereas action and word are his
servants only. As per mind (Bhava), your words and actions proceed. When
your words and actions are towards wealth or world, it indicates that your
mind is also towards world only. Don’t be hypocrite to say that even though
you are in the world, your mind is always on God. Words and actions show
your true mind.
A saint sacrifices everything and everybody for My sake. Radha
sacrificed even her life on hearing My exit from this world. Radha is the top
most saint. Radha means dhara (as per Varnavyatyaya), which means the
continuous stream of love. Meera is the incarnation of Radha. Her heart is
the real Sahya hill, which means firm like hill tolerating (Sahya) all
obstructions. I live in such hearts, which are firm like hill and tolerate all
My tests. Without understanding this truth, people are searching Me on a
hill called ‘Sahya’. First, you stop the desire for new fruit and let this be
the first step. We shall think about the second step after you climb the
first step. Second step is sacrifice of fruit to Me already given to you!
Some people claim that they are in the worldly bonds without
attachment like lotus in water (Padmapatramivaambhasaa- Gita). Such
state is possible to human incarnation only. Can a goat become tiger by
covering itself with the leather of tiger? Hypocrisy should not be before
omniscient God. It may be needed in the world, which is filled with many
hypocrites. If you turn to spiritual side, the first requisite is that you
should not tell lies before God. A human being appreciates another greater
human being. But, shortly jealousy enters and criticism comes from his
mouth immediately. Saint is always greater than the house-holder. This
difference is based on the ability of sacrifice only. In the light of this truth,
a soul may be saint in disguise as house-holder and vice-versa. Some
become saints even before marriage imitating Shankara or Lord Shiva, who
came here on urgent work of conversion of atheism to theism. Some imitate
Buddha and Ramanuja by leaving young wife. Both these are also
incarnations of Lord Vishnu. Some become saints in old age after coming
131
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
to the end of family life. Which path is correct? Leaving the exceptional
cases of human incarnations, the best path for all the human beings is only
to become saint in the old age. The family life is real examination, in which
the candidate has to attain pass marks. How can you avoid the examination
and claim that you passed the examination? One shall enter fire and come
out without burnings. If one comes out without burnings straight without
fire, can you treat both to be equal? Both are equal in not having burnings.
But, both differ since one passed through fire and the other did not pass
through fire. An election between two candidates is the real election. A
rowdy stands in election and no other competes with him for the sake of
safety of life. Is such unanimous election a true election? You have to vote
one between two or among several. If you vote one only and there is none
else for vote, do you think that you participated in election? Saint is not by
saffron cloth. I wear saffron cloth and I am married to Anagha. I have the
sacred thread also. In Badari forest, confused sages asked Me about My
status! “Are you saint by this saffron cloth? If so, how you have this holy
thread and wife by your side? You are not celibate (Brahmachari) due to
your wife. If you are house-holder, why is this saffron cloth? If you are
Vanaprastha (going to forest in old age along with wife), you are young and
also with saffron cloth!” I smiled and replied “I belong to the fifth status
(ashrama), which is beyond all these four external identity cards. This fifth
status is like the fifth element, space, that pervades all the other four
elements. This fifth stage is based on internal truth and sincerity”. The
internal sacrifice is indicated by the external sacrifice, which is a proof.
But, this external sacrifice is useless if it is not internal. The sacrifice of
world has no meaning, if it is not sacrificed due to attachment with Me.
Otherwise, even if you have sacrificed all the worldly bonds, you are just a
stone, which has no single worldly bond. My tests also detect your internal
detachment due to your attachment to Me, requiring external proof, which
is detachment from worldly activities for the sake of God as seen in the
case of Shri Ramakrishna Parama Hamsa and Meera remaining unburnt in
the worldly fire.
(Swami sang the following two songs spontaneously composed by
Him)
1) What can I do? O soul! What can I do? (Chorus)

You fall on My feet for salvation,

When I cut your bonds, you weep,
You aspire for both world and God,
Can both fire and water stay together? (What can...)
132
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

You are asking for water from Me,

You say “why water is not burning?”
You mistake the water as the fire,
Speak words knowing their meanings! (What can...)

If I do miracle, you say it as magic,

Or probably the illusion of your eye!
If no miracle, you will not listen Me
Saying that what all I preach is gossip! (What can...)

If I come in human form, you repel Me,

My energetic form shown is eye-illusion,
If I appear in the divine dress, you say that
I am the best actor to shine in roles of drama! (What can...)

2) O Soul! Coming from where? Going to where? (Chorus)

Why do you jump in this middle short time?

Your worldly bonds are blasted in your death,
Birth is hell, death is hell and life is also hell,
Three become heaven if you catch Me, Datta. (O Soul!)

When I think about you, I get shocked!

In your own case, you sleep like a log!
Don’t fear, My dear soul! Catch Me here
To hear Me always, but, be always sincere. (O Soul!)

Assume that your death is going to take place in five minutes! If you
are in this mood forever, you are always attentive about God (as said in the
Mahabharata). This is not mere assumption. Are you sure that this can’t
take place? In any moment death can attack anybody at any place! If you
are ready with the grace of Datta, you need not worry at all. A passenger
having a ticket in his pocket need not fear for the checking squad, which
may appear at any time. You need not fear for the cruel money-lender, if
you are ready with cash to be paid as per the pronote. You need not fear for
the attack of money-lender at any time.

133
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Human Being Ungrateful like an Animal
21—06—1994, 04.00 am
Human being is ungrateful like an animal and hence, is called as
Pashu (animal). Both are enjoying this world created by God without any
gratitude towards Him. Hence, such an atheist will be born as animal only
forever. When both have same nature, what is the use of human rebirth for
such soul? How much happiness you are receiving from the service of five
elements created by God? 1) Space: How much happiness you are getting
while you walk in vast free space without any disturbance? 2) Air: How
much you are pleased when you are in cool mild air in the vacant place in
evening? 3) Fire: How much pleasure you feel while you enjoy the Sun-
bath in winter and while eating just cooked hot food? 4) Water: How much
satisfaction you gain in taking water bath and in drinking water in summer?
5) Earth: How much you enjoy in eating food given by this earth? You are
always trapped by the pleasant experience in enjoying the five elements.
Why are you not thinking even for one minute about the creator of these
elements in your service? Even before you are created, God created all
these five elements for your service to give pleasure to you!
When you use soap, you become more clean in your bath. Try to use
the Datta-soap while you take bath in this world-ocean. You are becoming
more and more dirty by this worldly mud. A pig never bothers about bath
or soap. It always is in pleasant state while immersing itself in the mud
pond. You are going to holy places and dipping in holy rivers and lakes to
become pure. If you are with desires for worldly fruits, all the holy places
are mud ponds only! Vemana Yogi told in his poems that a pig will not
become elephant by going to holy Kashi city. I am called Datta or ‘given to
the world’ as a soap to remove your worldly dirt. My words are certainly
harsh to you like painful injection for the patient. The words of false
preachers are like sweets to bring serious illness for the same patient.

134
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 7
ASPIRATION-FREE SERVICE TO THE INCARNATION

Divine Mother Kissed Swami

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
[09-04-1994, 9.00 p.m. On this day a special festival of worship was
done to goddess Bhramaramba in Her temple. The doors of the temple were
closed. In the external extension of temple (Veranda), Swami, Shri CBK
Murthy and Smt. Bhavani were sitting. Shri CBK Murthy closed his eyes
and was chanting the name of Shiva using a garland of beads. Little far
from him, Swami was sitting reciting the 100 verses written by Shankara on
Goddess Shakti (Soundarya Lahari) and Smt. Bhavani was sitting near
Swami hearing the verses. It was 9 pm in the night. Suddenly, a 10-12 year
old stout-black girl with round face having white ash on forehead with a
central round red mark in traditional dress of red colour, ran out of the
bolted inner temple and kissed the right shoulder of Swami with smile and
ran back again into the temple. Smt. Bhavani was dumb stuck seeing this
scene. Shri CBK Murthy was also made alert by her, who was speaking
about the miraculous scene. Swami showed His right shoulder, which was
marked with red blooded wound. Swami told “See the love of the Divine
Mother to Her son. She bit with Her teeth in the kiss!” Swami told that the
Goddess was highly pleased to hear the prayer of Soundarya Lahari. Swami
told that the Goddess became very much pleased because He made two
corrections while reciting a verse “Kalatram Vaidhaatram…”. The meaning
of the existing verse is “How many poets are not becoming husbands of
Goddess Saraswati by their poems? How many rich people are not
becoming husbands of Goddess Lakshmi by their wealth? In the case of
Goddess Parvati, Lord Shiva alone is her husband.” Swami felt deeply
pained by this verse. Saraswati, Lakshmi and Parvati are one goddess only
since Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are one God. Will Shankara say such
nonsense? Swami told that the original version of Shankara is “Can any
poet become husband of Saraswati by poems? Can any rich man become
Husband of Lakshmi by his wealth?” This corrected version can come out
by making two small changes in just two letters. The present versions are 1)
Bajante Na Kavayah and 2) Na Bhavathi patih. The corrected versions by
Swami were 1) The word ‘Na’ is changed to ‘Nu’ and 2) The word ‘Na’ is
135
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
changed to the word ‘Pra’ so that ‘Na Bhavati’ becomes ‘Prabhavati’. Now
the above corrected versions came. Swami told that if one abuses Saraswati
and Lakshmi, such fellow is simultaneously abusing Parvati also. Goddess
became very happy with these two corrections and came out expressing her
happiness through the kiss. What a wonderful miracle is this and all the
devotees are reading this verse with wrong versions only. Swami told
“Shankara pacified this Goddess, who was very furious at false devotion of
devotees. After Shankara, Goddess became again furious by these wrong
versions. Now Swami pacified Her again”. Swami told “the verse told by
Shankara originally was with correct versions only. A blind fanatic devotee
of God Shiva only created such a wrong version”.
10-04-1994, 5.00 a.m.
Swami was explaining that Lord Shiva today is in the form of the
morning red Sun. Swami was quoting a Vedic line for such idea (Aruna uta
Babhruh). Suddenly the first cassette played in the temple of God Shiva
was Aditya Hrudayam, which is a prayer on Sun. The couple was shocked
because every day the first cassette played is only on God Shiva! As soon
as Swami stated that God Shiva is in the form of Sun, immediately, the
cassette on Sun was played! The couple suddenly rushed to the temple
asking the reason to play such first cassette. The manager told that a new
person came on that day and played that cassette due to ignorance. Swami
told that a miracle can be interpreted in the form of an accidental event also
by the people having less faith.]
22-06-1994, 4.00 am
Try to not think about the worldly affairs as far as possible because
these affairs have neither beginning nor end except some middle portion
coming in touch with you (Tatrakaa paridevanaa?... Gita). You will be
always rolled in the cycle of these worldly affairs finding no use at any
stage. By such repeated cycling, the mind becomes very weak and this is
only the final fruit achieved by you. The network of these worldly deeds
and fruits is a three dimensional complex (Gahanaa karmano gatih… Gita).
When your mind becomes weak, you will not be capable in your valuable
spiritual efforts also. You can do neither any useful worldly work nor the
ultimate spiritual work. Hence, stop the thinking process of mind, unless it
is very essential and important work as concluded by your analytical
faculty. Your intelligence must give permission to allow the process of
thinking. Mind is like the vehicle and intelligence is like the driver. It
means if mind is under the control of intelligence, you are saved a lot.

136
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Try to control grief and happiness. Both are the ways of severe
expenditure of energy. Little grief and little happiness for the sake of
others are the ways of a realized soul. By these two, you are conserving
your energy.
Energy and time are Goddess Parvati and God Shiva. Wealth and the
knowledge are Goddess Lakshmi and God Narayana. Word and intelligence
are Goddess Saraswati and God Brahma. When you use all these six
faculties in the divine service of propagation of knowledge and devotion of
God, you are doing the real worship of these three divine couples. Such
dedication in six ways is the true worship of God Shanmukha (Six faced
Lord) or God Subrahmanya.
While doing the divine service of God, you must take lot of care about
your health because any disturbance in your health will result in disturbing
the divine service of lord. While taking care of your health, you must
concentrate more on taking precautions for prevention of illness than
concentrating on cure of the attacked illness. If you are involved in
worldly life only, even if some time is disturbed in the cure of your illness,
much is not lost. But, in the divine service, every iota is valuable. Proper
quantum of sleep is also important because this biological system has limits
in efficiencies of its systems. Vihaara or external movement should be well
thought of since it is going to consume a lot of your energy. You must have
control on your external movements and you must think several times
before entering into an external movement.
29-06-1994, 2.00 am
(Swami awoke and made the couple also awake.)
Awake! Awake! Don’t be surprised. I awoke you both to tell you a
most important point. This entire world is My movable and immovable
property. You are one among the movable property. Hence, don’t think that
you are the owner of any movable or immovable property of this world
because you yourself happen to be My property. Hence, leave the idea of
‘my’ in your worldly life. Participate in My service by doing propagation of
what I teach you. This world is always in the wrong path due to the
preaching of preachers with little knowledge. There is no direction except
devotion and service to God based on the aspiration for some fruit in return.
This is a most dangerous situation, which is more serious than even the
final dissolution!

137
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Sin and Worldly Suffering
29-06-1994, 8.00 am
Some people say “I don’t know what sin I have done in the previous
birth, the fruit of which is now appearing in the form of this tragedy!” This
is the funniest statement, I have ever heard. The human being born in this
world is not subjected to any punishment of the sin done in the previous
birth. When the soul comes into this world from the hell, all the
punishments of previous sins were completed and the soul is temporarily
reformed. The soul entering this world does not undergo any punishment of
the previous sin. In this world, the soul is given full freedom to do good or
bad deeds. This world is called as Karmaloka or world of deeds and not
world of enjoyment of fruits (Bhogaloka). Ofcourse, the fruits of intensive
deeds (Atyutkatapunyapaapa) done here are surely enjoyed at once in this
world itself. This particular person, who is saying that he/she is enjoying
the punishment of past sin, is actually enjoying the punishment of intensive
sin done in this world itself. Actually it is also not an ordinary sin. Had it
been ordinary sin, its punishment could have been postponed to the hell
after death. Having done intensive sin in this life itself, the person is posing
as if he or she has not done any sin in this life and the tragedy is falsely
linked to the punishment of sin done in the previous birth! Even Sita did
this mistake. When Rama sent her to forest, she says “Punishment of some
great sin done in my previous birth is this result (mamaiva
janmaantarapaatakaanaam)”! Actually, in forest, previously, Sita scolded
Lakshmana with ill intention on her, when Lakshmana was insisting to stay
with her for her protection. The punishment of this intensive sin resulted
like that.
Always try to avoid unnecessary process of thinking. Thinking is
expenditure of very precious form of nervous energy. Ofcourse, necessary
thinking for performing routine duties should be done since we have not
reached such highest spiritual level, in which God Himself performs our
duties also. But, unnecessary thoughts should be controlled with most
serious effort. These unnecessary thoughts mainly involve the process of
very deep thinking of the past and based on which very deep thinking of
future plans is maintained. You need not give so much time and spend so
much precious nervous energy for such unnecessary thoughts because I
surely tell all of you that all these thoughts are going to fail! Infact, there is
a logical reasoning for your failure. By over thinking, you become very
weak in your mind and also in your physical efficiency. Over thinking
makes you become physically weak also. Due to this, your efficiency goes
138
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
down and you are failing in your practical efforts. Instead of wasting the
precious nervous energy for these unnecessary thoughts, spend that in
thinking about God. In such case even without your proposals of plans, by
the grace of God, you will suddenly dash with the wonderful fruit of
success without its previous efforts! Don’t believe Me. You experience this
truth by practicing it for some time. Atleast, you should develop touch with
God theoretically in the fundamental level. The ladder of sacrifice, service
and recognition of God in human form etc., shall be thought off at a later
stage. When you are always thinking about worldly affairs only, without
thinking about God, you are almost an atheist in the disguise of a theist!
30-6-1994, 5.00 am:
There are six vices: 1) Anger or violence, 2) Greediness or corruption,
3) Illegal sex, 4) Fascination to world, 5) Ego and 6) Jealousy.
Out of these six, the first three are very serious leading the soul
certainly to hell since these three sins are harming others. The latter three
sins do not lead to hell provided there is no damage to others. If you have
fascination to world, you need not go to hell if your fascination to your
wife/husband or issues or money does not harm others. Similarly, your ego
will not take you to hell as long as your ego doesn’t hurt others. Similarly,
your jealousy towards others will not give any punishment in hell if it is not
harming others. Sometimes, jealousy also helps you in your development.
If you examine the first three sins, your anger/violence will certainly
damage others. Similarly, your greediness for money is resulting in
corruption by which you are stealing others’ money by which others suffer.
Similarly, your illegal sex will certainly cause suffering to others. When
Dharmaraja asked his grandfather, Bhishma, about the essence of justice,
Bhishma replied that the essence of justice is that one should not do that to
others, which, if is done by others to him results in hurting himself.
Therefore, the criminal nature of the sin resulting in punishment is
always due to only damage done by yourself to others. Hence, God in the
Gita mentioned that only these three sins are the main gates to hell, which
are violence, financial corruption and illegal sex.
The foremost sin is violence to kill other living beings for the sake of
food or some other personal grudge. God Brahma becomes furious by this
sin because He alone is the authority to grant longevity. When you do not
have power to give life to a killed living being, you do not have any right to
kill any living being. The death sentence given by a judge should be
ultimate. It means that before implementing death sentence to a living
being, you should give several chances to the soul for rectification of sin by
139
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
reformation. Reformation is the real aim of any punishment and not
vengeance. You are hanging a person to death for the only reason that the
criminal may kill another human being. If reformation is achieved and the
sin is not practically repeated, there is no need of punishment. Similarly,
killing a living being for food is the top most level of this first sin. You
must always imagine that you are captured by a demon, which is going to
eat you! Whatever agony you feel in that time and during the time of
cutting your body by the jaws of the demon, the same agony is felt by that
living being, being killed for the sake of your food! God Brahma represents
the quality of Rajas and the anger in violence is also due to Rajas only. This
is the qualitative link.
The second type of sin is stealing by cheating or robbing others
money by force. Money is Goddess Lakshmi and hence this type of sin
makes God Vishnu to become furious. Today, almost everyone is a victim
of corruption. Before cheating somebody for the sake of money, you
should analyse the damage done to others especially poor people. You must
at least avoid corruption in the case of poor people. If you rob the wealth of
a sinner, that money should not be enjoyed by yourself and your family
members. That should be spent to serve the beggars or should be spent for
spiritual purpose. You may digest even most dangerous poison but not the
sinful money, which will destroy yourself and your family. It is said that
the sinful money earned by you comes like a railway engine to carry away
by linking with your earned money through justice also, which is like a
series of compartments standing on the track by the side of a platform
(Anyaayenaarjitam vittam sahamoolam vinashyati). Vishnu stands for the
quality of Sattvam, which is knowledge and analysis. You must analyze
carefully whenever you earn or spend money. Most of the people spend
money in the way that leads them to hell only. Expenditure or donation of
money also leads you to hell. Everybody is spending lot of money on
functions donating to relatives and friends, who have enough food in their
homes. You spend lot of money on a function due to your desire to expose
yourself based on ego. You deny food to a beggar dying with hunger. You
calculate to give food to a devotee or spiritual preacher coming to your
house, who helps you in elevating your spiritual knowledge or devotion.
Money is never wasted because its expenditure will either bring good
(Punyam) or bad (Paapam). Even if you throw money into river to call it as
wastage, such act is also a sin. Hence, you should be very careful with deep
analysis while earning or spending money.
The third type of sin is illegal sex, which is based on blind lust linked
to the quality of Tamas. God Shiva stands for Tamas and becomes furious
140
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
due to this sin. Just you observe Lord Shiva, who burnt the cupid
enraging lust in any living being. You must always meditate upon Lord
Shiva to avoid this sin. If you are cheating a husband by going with his wife
or cheating a father by going with his daughter, imagine yourself standing
in the place of such husband and father! By which you are hurt, you should
not do the same to others as said above by Bhishma.
God created this world and is very particular of the justice, peace
and balance of this society. You must avoid these three types of sins at
least due to fear to hell created by God. This is the minimum and maximum
expectation of God from a human being. God is not furious even if the
human being is an atheist provided the atheist avoids the above three types
of sins. Even an atheist is granted heaven if he/she follows the justice
avoiding the sins. In fact, God maintains the atheists because they are also
in Divine service. They do the service of God by acting as examiners to
devotees. On hearing the criticism of God from an atheist, whether the
devotion of a devotee is shaken or not is the test. They criticize theists
doing sins and this develops alertness and care in devotees. They disprove
the false miracles done by exploiters, which is very much essential to save
the devotees from false trap of false devotees and pseudo human
incarnations.
If you are living as per this minimum and maximum expectation of
God, He is pleased with you even if you are an atheist. He never
encourages devotion. Devotion is the field started by human souls only and
not God. God creates several obstructions to the devotion in the name of
tests as we see the life histories of several devotees.
Five Levels of Human Souls
30-6-1994, 8.00 am:
There are 5 levels of human souls. The first two levels belong to
Nivrutti. The third level belongs to Pravrutti. The fourth level belongs to
Pravrutti (theism) and atheism mixed. The fifth level is perfect atheism.
Nivrutti Level of Theism:
First level: The devotee always remains as servant of God only and
becomes even the controller of God. Such devotee is born again and again
as devotee propagating the path of devotion to God. Ex: Hanuman, Radha
etc.
Second level: One of the first level devotees is selected by God to
become human incarnation in this world for the sake of propagation of right
spiritual knowledge. Since God merges with the devotee, the devotee and
141
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God become one, which is Monism (Advaita). The human incarnation
results only by the will of God and not by the will of the devotee. In fact,
the devotee has no such desire to become God. The devotee is compelled by
God for the sake of welfare of the world. The devotee stands as human
being-component along with God-component in a single phase of human
form. Ex: Rama, Krishna etc.
The devotee in this Nivrutti level follows justice not due to fear from
hell, but, due to the love or devotion to God. The devotee rejects injustice
because it is not liked by God. Hence, love or devotion is the entire basis of
Nivrutti and not fear to hell or attraction to heaven. The devotee is avoiding
injustice simply because God dislikes injustice and is doing justice because
God likes justice.
Pravrutti Level of Theism:
Third level: The devotee follows the justice since he or she fears for
the hell and has attraction to heaven. Injustice is not done due to fear from
the punishment in the hell. Justice is done because of the attraction to
heaven. Hence, fear to hell and attraction to heaven are the main basic
fields of Pravrutti. If the competition between God and justice comes, the
devotee votes for justice only. In this level, concern to self or selfishness
exists as the root. Ex: Dharmaraja etc.
Fourth level: This is the mixed level of theism and atheism. The
theism is followed so that the devotee can achieve the position of God.
There is no point of devotion to God. The devotion is not towards God but
is towards the position of God. Ex: Ravana worshipped the energetic
incarnation (God Shiva) and repelled against human incarnation (Rama).
The devotion of Ravana to Shiva is also not real because in one time
Ravana wanted to become the husband of the Divine mother Goddess
Parvati! This level is a mixture of false devotion to God and atheism. Here,
atheism doesn’t mean absence of God. The atheism here means only that
the false devotee wants to become God. Hiranyakashipu worshipped one
energetic incarnation (Shiva) and repelled against another energetic
incarnation (Vishnu). All demons come under this category.
Lowest Level of Atheism:
Fifth level: In this level, perfect atheism exists. The soul neither
claims to be God nor allows any human being to be God. The very
existence of God is denied here. These souls are born as animals etc., and
the soul in such birth lives with enjoyment of worldly needs (pacifying
hunger, thirst, sleep and sex) only without the concept of God. However,
the atheists following justice avoiding injustice completely are born as
142
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
human beings again in this world. However, this type of atheism is highly
impossible because once the absence of God is fixed, atheist will not keep
silent without doing sins since there is no harm if a sin is done in a talented
way to escape punishment in this world. At the same time, the theistic souls
doing injustice are also born as animals, birds, trees and stones. In such
births, the theistic sinners are rectified by adopting such life in which the
worldly fascination is minimized. In the birth of animal or bird, the illegal
ambition of earning and storing is minimized since animals and birds earn
food for that day only. The life of a tree will give training to sacrifice stored
wealth to others in the form of fruits. The life of a stone is a coma stage in
which the intensities of negative qualities (of course, positive qualities also)
get minimized.
Re-birth of any living being is inevitable as said in the Gita (Dhruvam
janma mrutasyacha…). However, human re-birth is not sure. The human
being must treat the present human birth itself to be the last and concentrate
on spiritual side.
30-6-1994, 2.00 pm:
God Brahma gave place to Goddess Saraswati on His tongue and not
in the heart. God Shiva gave place to Goddess Parvati in the half of His
body, which means in the half heart only. God Vishnu gave place to
Goddess Lakshmi in His full heart. What is the reason? God represents the
Divine Lord, who is the goal of entire humanity. I surely tell all of you that
a beggar suffering with poverty is not the real poorest soul in this creation.
The person, who did not recognize the existence of God and did not enjoy
the bliss in getting the grace of God, is the poorest in reality. The Goddess
mentioned here represents the devoted soul trying for God’s grace. In the
ancient Indian system, male is given dominating place of master and female
is given the place of servant. All the forms of God based on this tradition
indicate the ultimate Lord to be served as husband and His wife indicates
the devoted soul serving Him. This tradition exists in all our old scriptures,
which should not be misunderstood in the present light of male and female
being place in equal status. The status of the simile is not important since
the important concept is that God is the Master to be served and devotee is
the servant serving the Lord. The source of practical devotion (service) is
the theoretical devotion (prayer with words (1), love in mind (2) and
knowledge by intelligence (3)). Mere theoretical devotion is very pleasant
but has no value due to absence of practical fruit. Mere practical devotion
without theoretical devotion is surely unpleasant but has the same constant
practical value of the fruit. If you take scented gold to shop to sell, the
143
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
shopkeeper is very happy to weigh the gold, but, no extra money will be
paid. If you take gold without scent or even with unpleasant odour the
shopkeeper weighs it without happiness, but does not reduce the cost of it
to be paid to you. The practical devotion or service is in two ways:- 4)
Sacrifice of work and 5) Sacrifice of fruit of work. If you offer the devotion
in all these five types, God is very much pleased like Lord Krishna when all
the five Pandavas surrendered to Him.
Let us see a devotee in the name of Goddess Saraswati. She is the
deity of knowledge and words. A devotee, who is great scholar in
philosophy and always praising God through beautiful poems and songs,
represents this stage. Such devotee finds tongue of God as his place. In
return, God also keeps good knowledge of the devotee and praises the
devotee by tongue. No place in the heart is given because of absence of
practical devotion or at least love in mind. In the theoretical devotion, love
is the actual item that generates practical devotion.
Let us take the second case, Goddess Parvati, who did severe penance
due to extreme love on God. This represents a devotee having extreme love
in mind, but confined to the boundary of theoretical devotion only without
entering into practical devotion. Since the source (love) of practical
devotion exists, which has a future possibility practical devotion, half of the
real place, heart, is given to such devotee. This is a better stage than the
above mentioned first stage.
Finally, let us take the case of Goddess Lakshmi, who is the original
form of wealth (money is called as Lakshmi) and is always pressing the feet
of God. She dedicated herself to God and this means sacrifice of fruit of
work or wealth (Karma phala tyaaga). Her constant pressing of feet is
sacrifice of work (Karma samnyaasa). She represents both parts of practical
devotion of service. A devotee, who serves God with practical devotion,
gets the fruit also practically. To please God is one thing, which is by
theoretical devotion. To get practical fruit from God is another thing, which
is by practical devotion. The total devotion (theoretical and practical) gets
practical fruit from the pleased God. Demons also get practical fruits
(boons as powers) from God for their practical devotion. But, God is not
pleased with them due to the absence of the main component (love) of the
theoretical devotion. Even if the demons express love, such love is not real
but artificial, since, all their devotion is based on the aspiration for fruit in
return. In real love, there shall be no aspiration for any fruit in return and
full devotion (all the five parts) is dedicated to God. For the sake of
pleasure of God only, devotion is dedicated and not for the sake of any
selfish pleasure.
144
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
30-6-1994, 4.00 pm:
Several devotees ask God for money only because they think that
money is everything that solves all the problems. A person is detected with
cancer in the final stage. Will any extent of money save him? Therefore,
protection from God in whatever form and wherever it is necessary is the
most important thing. Practical protection from God comes only from
practical devotion, since, God said in the Gita that in whatever way you
approach Him, God will approach you in the same way (Yea yathaa
maam…).
Some give rice, pulses, vegetables etc., to a deserving priest in the
place of giving food. This is only sacrifice of fruit of work (Karma phala
tyaaga). If these materials are cooked well with good taste and served, it
stands for sacrifice of work also (Karma samnyaasa). By these two, the
practical devotion is complete. Hence, sacrifice of cooked food (Anna
Daanam) is considered to be the best donation. Of course, it depends on
the convenience and health to do sacrifice of work. In such case, sacrifice
of fruit of work stands for the sacrifice of work also because the fruit of
work is achieved by work only. If you have stolen the money of some
innocent good person and donate it to a deserving priest or preacher, it is
only sacrifice of wealth but not sacrifice of fruit of work. The Veda simply
says about sacrifice of wealth or money (Dhanena tyaagena…). But, the
Gita says that the sacrifice of wealth should be the sacrifice of fruit of work.
You may not have attachment to stolen money and moreover you may have
fear also that it would harm you, if enjoyed! Due to such fear, you may
sacrifice that sinful wealth to God since God is unaffected. But, such
donation is not pious from your angle due to lack of your attachment to
it. If it is the fruit of your hard work, you will have full attachment to it.
Hence, the Gita speaks about sacrifice of full and real attachment for the
sake of God. If the Veda is cow, the Gita is its milk, which means that the
Gita is the real essence of the Veda. The Gita is refined Veda.
30-6-1994, 8.00 pm:
A cinema fails without break dances. Even in fully devotional cinema
the dance of heavenly dancers in the court of Indra is compulsory. A break
dance is very bad sinful item since it provokes illegal sex. But, it is
inevitable without which the total cinema becomes a flop without audience.
Similarly, a vegetable without oil and masala is not tasteful, even though,
oil and masala spoil the health. But, it is inevitable because nobody eats
pure vegetable. Hence, even if it is bad, it becomes inevitable. Hence, it
should be introduced in small quantity wherever it is very much necessary.
145
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Similarly, a spiritual program fails without exhibition of miracles because
even the initial assembly of devotees towards the human incarnation
becomes impossible. These miracles are very harmful to the devotees as
well as to the human being-component of the human incarnation. Devotees
accept you as God only on the exposure of miracles. This is done because
the devotees want to know whether you have the miraculous power or not.
The miracle is not aspired to know whether you are God or not. If they
detect the existence of the miraculous power with you, the next stage is
application of your miraculous power to solve their personal problems!
That is the reason for devotees going to even evil people performing black
magic showing miraculous powers. Thus, the miracles are only for the
increase of selfishness of devotees, which is actually to be sacrificed in the
path of devotion. By this, devotees are spoiled. They will praise the human
incarnation by soaping Him through worships and songs etc. The human
being-component of human incarnation is also a human being acting as
medium of God. This medium has all natural properties like hunger, thirst,
illness etc. Naturally, it can be attacked by ego also. When devotees praise,
the human being-component of human incarnation gets ego as we see in the
case of Parashurama. Thus, the miracles spoil both sides. Hence, the
miracle should happen spontaneously by the will of God-component
present in the human incarnation and not on the will of human being-
component. Hence, you must always worship the human incarnation as God
and not as human being. God performs miracles in very limited quantity
whenever and wherever the situations are genuine. In such case, there is no
damage on any side. A real spiritual aspirant will never give value to
miracles but gives value only to the spiritual knowledge that will help him
or her in right direction to attain the grace of God. When a saint walked on
the river Ganga telling that he got the power after spiritual practice for 30
years, Shri Paramahamsa told that the cost of his long practice is only Re.
1/- since anybody can cross the river by paying Re. 1/- to the boat!
Attachment to Incarnation Causes Detachment from World
01—07—1994, 04.00 am
If the eyes are blind due to ignorance, the soul can never recognize the
human incarnation. If the eyes are partially blind due to partial ignorance-
cataract, the soul recognises the human incarnation through miracle and
exhibits devotion for the sake of solution to selfish problems. If the eyes are
fully opened by the spiritual knowledge, the soul recognises the human
incarnation even without any miracle and becomes its servant doing service
146
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
with sacrifice without any selfishness. One should not decide the human
incarnation by the exhibited power. Based on the context of requirement in
the program, the power may be exhibited fully or may exhibit partially or
may not exhibit at all. In all the human incarnations, the same unimaginable
God exists possessing fullest unimaginable power. Due to absence of
expression of power, don’t insult the human incarnation, which is the
insult of the absolute unimaginable God only. If you avoid insulting any
human being, it is the safest path because the human incarnation without
exhibited power looks like an ordinary human being. Such human
incarnation is hidden in the humanity. When you insult a human being,
there is every risk of insulting God in human form.
If you give food, cloths, shelter and medicine (if required) to the
needy, you will certainly reach the heaven. Apart from these, if you give
spiritual knowledge, you will first go to heaven and from there you will go
to the abode of the God. Without the above mentioned basic needs, a soul
cannot understand the spiritual knowledge. Heaven is the intermediate
station in the journey to reach the abode of God.
Detachment from worldly bonds without attachment to Me is useless.
A stone is detached from all the worldly bonds. A fellow trapped by a
prostitute is also detached from all the justified worldly bonds. The
salvation of the stone and such a trapped fellow is meaningless. The
salvation means detachment from world, which should spontaneously come
without any effort due to the attachment of the soul to God. All the effort
should be for the attachment to God and no trace of effort shall be done
for the detachment from the world.
Milk is offered to Me and butter is offered to Krishna. Butter is
generated from milk and Krishna came from Me only. There is nothing
wrong to think that you are God provided such thought helps you and the
world. Due to such thought, you can be devoid of all bad qualities and bad
deeds since God is never bad. This helps you and the world also. If the
monism of Shankara brings such reformation in the soul, it is really
appreciable. But, if the same monism brings ego and bad deeds claiming
that you are above the sins (being God), such monism is worst. Monism
must be decided based on the result. If monism helps the spiritual journey,
it is appreciated. Keeping such good results only in the view, Shankara
propagated monism for the reformation of humanity.
The detachment from world even before attachment to God helps the
soul to conserve its energy without wasting it in worldly attachments,
which is called as Yoga. Yoga means attainment. Here, the attainment of
conserved energy avoiding all wastages is Yoga. This conserved energy can
147
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
be used in the attachment to God in strong way. The strength of the
attachment is always proportional to the conserved energy.
Harming other souls is sin. A greater sin is carelessness towards
God. Still greater sin is atheism. Still greater or greatest sin is scolding God.
Kaali is seen drinking the blood of devils, who scold God. This is actually
the transmission of sinful blood with new good blood or spiritual
knowledge. She is the power of the hell. The soul must be reformed by
spiritual knowledge and this alone brings permanent solution. However, in
absence of permanent solution, the sinful attitude is suppressed by
punishments and hell represents this concept. When the soul takes a new
birth in this world, God gives ignorance of all the past so that the soul is
with fresh mind to receive spiritual knowledge. If the soul is filled with all
past memories, the soul has no fresh mind to receive the spiritual
knowledge. If the past memories exist, the soul may get temporary
reformation through fear for some time and the soul has to go to hell
continuously.
02—07—1994, 05.00 am
Monism means the union (Saayujya) of soul with God, which shall
happen after death. God is not increased by such union. This means that the
soul must disappear. Such union is loss to soul. But, this is the concept of
several ignorant people. The actual union is the union of unimaginable God
with the imaginable soul while the soul is alive in a human body and this is
called as Jivanmukti (attaining the union of God before death). The second
type of salvation is meaningful and is always given by Me. This is real
monism and the result is human incarnation. The first and foremost
eligibility to become human incarnation is not to aspire for it at anytime. It
always depends on the will of God only. The human incarnation results
when He wants to do some good work helpful to the world through you as
His medium. You must be always aspiring to remain as devotee only in His
service. If you are leftover with this aspiration only, you will become
human incarnation and also receive even higher fruit, which is to become
the master of God!
Jnaana and Bhakti are theoretical. Karma is practical, which is also
called as Prapatti. Theory alone has no fruit, but, theory is the mother of
practice. When practice is associated with theory, the sacrifice and service
are devoid of selfishness. Hence, theory is essential as it generates practice
and purifies it from selfishness. You must understand the limits of every
step in the spiritual journey. Yoga makes the journey fast due to
accumulated energy.
148
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Due to My union, you can become Parabrahman in this life itself. In
this, neither death nor your dissolution is needed. The only hurdle in the
spiritual journey is selfishness that provokes you to aspire for some fruit in
return for your service and sacrifice. If this single hurdle is crossed, surely
you will attain success in your spiritual effort.
03—07—1994, 01.00 am
You can never recognize Datta, the unimaginable God in human form,
unless you cross ego and jealousy towards co-human forms. Your
negligence, carelessness, jealousy and insulting attitude towards co-
human beings shall disappear, which alone reflect towards human form
of God also. You must develop respect towards every human being, which
will help you in worshipping the human form of God. Your behaviour
towards humanity is very important in the spiritual path.
You remain in the discussion about God (Satsanga) as for as possible.
The intervals involve you in the worldly issues. If the intensity of Satsanga
is more, the spiritual journey becomes more fast. The Satsanga is always
granted by Me for your spiritual welfare. I always repel the worldly people
by exhibiting negative qualities so that they go away from Me due to
misunderstanding. I always attract the people having interest in the spiritual
path. Even such spiritual people try to leave Me due to the influence of
worldly attractions. But, My attraction is always more powerful and they
will come back to Me.
If anybody praises you, pass it on to Me since every merit is always
from the grace of God. Submissiveness is the best quality in the spiritual
path. Propagation of spiritual knowledge is for your development only
since I don’t need help from any human being for the propagation of My
spiritual knowledge. I am asking you to propagate My spiritual knowledge
for your welfare only. Hence, My service is your service only. When you
are involved in spiritual discussions (Satsanga) and in propagation work,
only you are benefited. For propagation, you should not aspire for any fruit
in return since you are serving yourself only. As long as you are in the
propagation, ignorance can’t appear just like the darkness can’t appear as
long as light shines. Sages were always involved in such work only by
which they were elevated to very high level. Darkness means absence of
light only. Ignorance means absence of true knowledge only. The human
incarnation of God is the infinite ocean of spiritual knowledge. The Veda
says that God is the infinite and excellent true spiritual knowledge. It means
that the main inherent characteristic of God is the spiritual knowledge,
which alone gives right direction.
149
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
07—07—1994, 06.00 am
The individual soul is made of awareness, which is the product of
inert energy and inert matter. I am beyond awareness. Even though I am not
awareness, I can think due to My omnipotence based on My unimaginable
nature. I can burn anything even though I am not fire. Awareness is the
modification of food. If food is stopped, awareness does not exist in the
body. Hence, individual soul is born from food. Such individual soul is
never God. But, it can become God if I wish. Such soul becomes God for
all practical purposes just like the electrified wire is electricity for all
practical purposes. Neither electricity really becomes wire nor vice-versa,
but, electricity and wire are treated as one item only. Both monism and
dualism co-exist in one place at one time due to My omnipotence.
Penance is the real path to attain Me. Penance means the real and
continuous interest in Me without aspiring anything from Me. The
attraction becomes real only when no advantage is aspired from it. Such
attraction without any selfish reason is called as penance by which
spontaneous detachment from the world results without any effort. Without
such attraction to God, detachment from world by force is not real penance.
Such detachment is not related to Me in anyway and hence I am not
bothered about it. Such natural attraction shall continue not only in the
absence of any selfish fruit from Me, but also in the presence of even
selfish loss from Me. Then, it becomes climax of penance resulting in
attaining Me. Even the worst activity with such attraction is liked by Me.
Even the best activity without such attraction is not liked by Me. I felt the
water poured on Me by the mouth of the hunter (Kannappa) as the best
bath since the starting of creation. His attraction towards Me is
unimaginable because he plucked his own eyes for the sake of My eyes
shedding blood! The bath with water of Ganga River given by the priest
was almost nothing before the above best bath! The theoretical devotion of
any devotee is always tested by Me, which is proved by practical devotion
through service and sacrifice. Theory (knowledge and devotion) without
such practical proof is useless just like the artificial theoretical love
exhibited by the prostitute for her selfish practical benefit. The practical
proof is the truth of devotion. The practical devotion done aspiring some
fruit in return is also useless, which is the business done by a merchant.
You can test yourself regarding the truth of your devotion. Forget every
fruit in return from Me for some time. Then, you see how much theoretical
and practical devotion exists in you. Then you will understand the reality of
your devotion. If you find devotion in you even in the absence of any fruit
150
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
in return, imagine that I am giving you difficulties. Now, see how much
devotion exists in you. If still you find devotion in you, imagine that I am
giving agony to you. If you still find devotion in you, such devotion is true.
If all these imaginary steps exist in real practical world, your devotion is in
climax and I totally dedicate Myself to you. Datta means such final
dedication only. In the initial stage, I fulfill your desires so that you will
gradually become My true devotee in the final stage. Most of the devotees
say good bye to Me after such initial stage thinking that they have fooled
Me. I have given the fruits of their good deeds only as pre-matured fixed
deposits and they have fooled themselves only.
This present world is called as Martya loka, which means the place of
death. You must remember this name always to know that you have to
leave this world one day or other through death and that you are not eternal
to stay here permanently. Whenever you lie on the bed for sleep, imagine
every day that you are on the death bed. This will bring some sort of
detachment from the world and also some attachment to God. You must
always be careful in all activities like eating food, doing exercises of body,
quantity of sleep, avoiding tensions etc., to protect your health, which helps
your spiritual effort. Disease always steals some time causing loss to effort.
Never say that everything happens as per will of God. It is true, but,
the direction of everything is as per your will only, which decides the fruit.
Freedom is given to soul to decide the direction of any action. Hence, you
are responsible for everything as I am not responsible for any fruit attained
by you. You should not throw responsibility on the cycle of deeds (karma)
also. Your past balance (Sanchita) is put in the closed cover. The reason for
the present birth (Praarabdha) is exhausted after giving this birth. The fruits
of present deeds to be enjoyed by you in the future (Aagaami) are entered
in a list, which is also kept in another closed cover. No form of the deed
(karma) is interfering with you in your present life. You are existing in full
free state in this world to receive the spiritual knowledge and reform your
soul without any disturbance from any external factor. This is the golden
opportunity given to you to change your destiny in the state of full freedom.
You are responsible for your future uplift or fall.
22—07—1994, 04.00 am
God and love are inseparable like sugar and sweetness. If one attains
the love (devotion), God is spontaneously attained. Sage Vyasa got
satisfaction of mind only after writing the Bhagavatam, which describes
love of God and love towards God. Such love is attained from spiritual
knowledge that gives various details of personality of God. Some stony
151
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
hearts don’t develop devotion even from spiritual knowledge because of
lack of grace of God on them. Devotion is the force that transforms theory
into practice. Mere knowledge without the grace of the God develops
neither devotion nor practice. Practice alone gives the fruit. Either
knowledge or devotion or practice based on selfish fruit yields very less
fruit. All these three based on selflessness yields eternal fruit in which God
takes the total responsibility of the devotee here and there.
Fasting doesn’t mean avoiding food totally. It means only taking good
food that helps the health, which is necessary for spiritual effort. If the total
food is avoided due to immersion in the knowledge or devotion of God,
such fasting is real. Fasting should be natural but not by effort and force.
Love leads to bliss. Hence, love and bliss are inherently associated
characteristics of God in human form. Both these are always with
awareness only. This means that the incarnation of God is always through a
living being only and not through inert items. The test done by Datta is only
to see whether your love is on some selfish fruit or on God. The knowledge
of Sage Vyasa can be seen through his Brahma Sutras and his love to God
is seen through the Bhagavatam. Both these generate practice that gives the
divine fruit.
25—07—1994, 12.30 pm
Whatever you hear enters the mind and gets reflected through your
words. Avoid talking and hearing the worldly people. Always engage
yourself in the association of spiritual people. Food also affects the mind
and hence you should analyse the food also. Both association and food are
to be cared upon. Similarly, if one confines to wife/husband only, such
person is said to be a bachelor. The sage Durvaasa, who was taking pure
food from the hands of Arundhati was said to be fasting always
(Nityaupavaasi) and sage Vashishtha, who got several children through
Arundhati was said to be the permanent bachelor (Sadaabrahmachari). You
must be always very careful about your life in this world (Pravrutti), which
is the foundation for your spiritual journey (Nivrutti).
28—07—1994, 01.00pm
You must always analyse food you take regarding its effects on your
body. The food also affects your mind and intelligence. Food is the source
of good health as well as disease. The qualities of food and its quantity
should be always analysed. You take food through your mouth and
similarly you hear the sentences through your ears. You must analyse the
quality and quantity of speech grasped by your years. Both these decide
your spiritual future.
152
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God does not require anything from you except your real love,
which can be proved through practice alone. Service and sacrifice in
practice are only considered as practical proof for your real devotion. The
practical service and sacrifice are required as proof only and God really
does not need your service or sacrifice. If the proof is absent the real love
and false love look alike and can’t be discriminated. A devotee showing
false love also argues that his/her love is also true. Then, spectators will
blame God with partiality for favouring the love of one devotee and
rejecting the same love of another devotee. For this purpose only, the
practical proof is shown to find out the reality of devotion. You
misunderstand God that He is in actual need of your practical service and
practical sacrifice. Even if both these are expressed practically as proof of
real love, sometimes, this proof also fails because sometimes you are doing
both these aspiring for some selfish fruit and in such case the love is not
real. Hence, practical proof of love without aspiration for any fruit in return
alone is the real devotion.
Do all your responsibilities to the family and never hurt or harm them.
If a family is not co-operating with you, maintain secrecy throughout
spiritual effort, which avoids hurting them. Anyway, you are not harming
them since you are doing all the responsibilities without any effect from
your spiritual effort. You show all love externally on your family like any
other ordinary human being. Your love on God is maintained internally
without any expression of it before the family. This is not cheating your
family. This is only avoiding the hurting your family. If you have love on
your family externally as well as internally, proceed as a true devotee of
your family without caring for God. Who is forcing you to come to God?
At least don’t hurt the devotees by speaking against God. Similarly,
devotees to God should not hurt a true devotee to his/her family. You
must know one important truth, which is that even God is not interested in
encouraging devotion. In fact, He discourages the devotion by creating
several problems and hurdles. He only encourages the Pravrutti (your
justified behaviour in this world) and discourages the Nivrutti (your
personal behaviour to God). The minimum and maximum expectation of
God from you is Pravrutti only. God discourages your excessive attachment
to family because such extreme family-bond alone is responsible for your
sins in looting the society. God never objects your responsibilities to your
family. God says that it is the greatest sin if you avoid your promised
responsibilities to your family. He is only advising you to detach from the
family in mind to avoid the social sins and to avoid your mental tensions to
save your health. The detachment from family is not a pre-requisite for
153
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
attaining love to God. It is only a spontaneous consequence. Nivrutti is the
total effort from the side of a specific devotee only and not from the side
of God in anyway. You should never blame or criticise God even in dream
in the context of Nivrutti.
Your theoretical devotion should be without aspiration for any fruit in
return. Your practical devotion is a must to prove your theoretical devotion.
There should be no lagging behind in theory as well as in practice. God
always tests you in that one thing, which can’t be sacrificed by you. A
sacrifice should be full because you must realise that God is not in need of
any sacrifice from you for His personal purpose. Practical sacrifice is only
to test the quality and quantity of your theoretical devotion. Welfare of the
world is in the aim of God better than yourself because world is created and
maintained by God only. You must serve the world for its welfare as a
servant of God to please Him only. World shall not be greater than God.
Nothing and none should be equal to God, not to speak of greater than
God. You must follow Pravrutti supporting justice and opposing injustice
because God has commanded so. Every action shall be to please God only.
You want to see Me, but, you refuse Me when I am seen. You want to
see Me in the energetic body, which is relevant to upper worlds only. When
I appear in human body, you get repelled from Me due to repulsion
between common media and also due to your ego and jealousy. When you
leave this gross body and go to the upper worlds in energetic body, the
story repeats again there also and you reject Me in the energetic body due
to same repulsion. You are missing Me everywhere. If you can’t attain Me
in your life here, you can’t attain Me there also after your life. You can
attain Me anywhere at any time as incarnation only since the absolute
God can never be attained being unimaginable.
Aspiration for salvation is also to be avoided. Salvation is liberation
from worldly bonds to attain bliss and to avoid grief from tensions given by
worldly bonds. Hence, salvation is also a selfish desire. The only aspiration
in you shall be to serve Me in My program and to sacrifice anything or
anybody for My sake. You must always remember one important point,
which is that I don’t need anything from anybody except to test the devotee
claiming himself/herself so. You must also know that your love on Me is a
drop and My love on you is infinite ocean. Hence, I enjoy even your
scolding like a hot dish served to Me in meals.
Leave fear for death. It is a process of very short time. You will
experience it as removing a tight shirt from the body. An individual soul is
tied to the body strongly and it undergoes the experience of tightness for
some short time while leaving it. You must fear for the scene after death
154
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
that happens in the hell while implementing severe punishments for your
severe sins. When you are going for an interview in the next city, you
should not worry about the short inconvenience experienced during journey
in bus or train and you should bother about your interview you have to face
after the journey. If you have not done any sin, you need not care for God.
Even in such case, you should be always careful because any slip will lead
you to hell. If you have become the servant of God participating in His
program, be sure that hell is postponed by the order of God. If you are
transformed due to the propagation, the hell is avoided forever since all
your sins are burnt. Either you should be careful about any slip in all the
times or you must become the servant of God. The first is the child
catching the mother-monkey (Markata Kishora) and the second is the
mother-cat catching the child (Marjaala Kishora). An atheist slips from both
the ways.
12—08—1994, 05.00am
(Shri C B K Murthy asked about the explanation of Kriyaa Yoga and
Swami gave the explanation)
Let us take a sentence “Rama approached Krishna”. Here, Rama is
subject, Krishna is object and ‘approached’ is the verb. Kriyaa means the
verb. The verb speaks about the practical effort need to reach God. Yoga
means attainment of God. Kriyaa Yoga means attainment of God through
practical effort. Knowing God through knowledge and thinking God with
emotion (devotion) are also verbs only. Hence, you must put the practical
effort to know God and to love Him subsequently. After these two steps,
the third step is service with sacrifice, which is relatively more practical.
All these three steps are denoted by Kriyaa or verb. The subject is the
human being having awareness and not any inert item. The object is God,
who is unimaginable and can never be attained. But, the same God, when
gets mediated is attainable. During the life period of human being, human
incarnation can be attained. After death, the same human being present in
energetic body can attain energetic incarnation in the upper world. Hence,
we must understand all the possibilities and limitations through scriptures
and sharp analysis. The entire creation is only action or dynamism of God.
Hence, the subject (human being) as well as the medium of God are also
verbs only. The unimaginable God alone is beyond all these verbs, which
are subject, medium of object and practical effort done. The alternative
word for Kriyaa used is karma or practical action. In this view, Kriyaa yoga
means attainment of practical effort (service and sacrifice) after attaining
the two prior theoretical steps called as spiritual knowledge and emotional
155
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
devotion. In this way, Kriyaa yoga means karma yoga that is described in
the Gita.
My wife is called as Madhumati. Madhu = sweet and Mati = mind.
This denotes the soul having emotional devotion towards Me. This word is
not related to gender so that you can treat Madhumati as a female soul.
Every soul is female only since it is a part of Prakruti. God is called as
Purusha or Male. Husband (Bhartaa) means maintainer and wife (Bhaaryaa)
means the soul maintained by God. The word Purusha ultimately means the
unimaginable God only. Any incarnation is the mixture of Purusha and
Prakruti. The Prakruti part of the incarnation is neglected and the
incarnation is treated as the unimaginable God in mediated condition. The
wife sitting by the side of mediated God represents the devoted soul or
Prakruti or Shakti. The devoted soul can even command the God. Hence,
approaching God through a soul is called as worship of Shakti. Shakti being
a soul can understand the problems of another soul and hence is treated as
mother. Purusha is treated as father. Madhumati is Saraswati (word),
Lakshmi (materialised body) and Parvati (mind or awareness or energy).
Madhumati means the soul approaching God with devotion in word, body
and mind (Trikaranams). One should always understand the implied
knowledge, which alone helps the effort (saadhana). In the word
‘Madhumati’ mind is given importance based on which only the word and
body function.
When the fruit is given to you by God, your eligibility is the most
important factor and not the procedure. For one devotee the fruit may be
kept in his hand. Another devotee may be searching his hand for the fruit.
For one devotee the fruit may be kept in his pocket. Another devotee is
searching his pocket for the fruit. Your eligibility brings the fruit and not
the procedure of attainment of fruit.
Saraswati is praising Me through sweet words. Lakshmi is serving Me
by pressing My feet with her hands. Parvati is doing penance through
concentrated mind. All these three are various forms of My wife called as
Madhumati or Anagha. My wife gives coffee and Tiffin (worldly boons) to
My devotee on arrival to My place. She does so on My instruction only. If
you ask her for some money (miraculous powers), she advises you ask Me.
Coffee, Tiffin and money are fundamentally My property only. Hence, you
concentrate on Me only.

156
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 8
REAL LOVE FOR THE INCARNATION

Real Love Matters; Not Time, Place and Procedure

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
12—08—1994, 04.00am
You think that a specific area on this earth is especially pious because
a deserving sage has seen Me in that area. I surely tell you that there is no
specialty in that area to treat it as very pious place to be visited as
pilgrimage. I appeared in that area because the deserving sage was living
in that area. You can attach importance to Me and that sage but not to that
area. People come to that area in crowds thinking that that area has My
special grace. This is the climax of ignorance. Priests have stressed some
importance on that area to attract crowds so that they can be benefited by
their offerings. It is all false commercial propaganda. Of course, the
pilgrims coming with faith may be benefited in developing their theoretical
devotion to God. But, the priests are lost for their double game before God.
You may fool the innocent public, but, can you fool the omniscient God
and escape punishment from the same omniscient God? All the false God-
men and false human incarnations of today must note this point and
avoid fooling public for benefits remembering the omniscient and
omnipotent God standing in the background of the whole scene. An
owner awarded a sincere servant in a place. If you also do sincere service,
you will be also awarded in the same place or in some other place. Without
doing the service, if you stand in the place in which the sincere servant was
awarded, will you get the award due to the power of that place? The owner
might have awarded the sincere servant on Monday. You think that
Monday is a very pious day, which can bring award to you. For your
sincere service, God may award you on Monday or on Tuesday. Hence,
leave the illusion of place and time in spiritual efforts.
Always estimate your own devotion to Me by imagining that your
service and sacrifice to Me are waste due to absence of any fruit in return
and then observe the devotion leftover in you. Generally, after this no
devotion is seen at all since it evaporates completely. However, if a trace of
devotion remains in you that trace is the devotion present in you. This is the
quarterly test of Brahma. If a trace of devotion still remains, conduct the
157
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
next half yearly test of Vishnu by imagining that God has stolen away
whatever you had already. That trace must have also disappeared. However,
if a trace of that trace still remains in you that is really the real devotion.
Then, conduct the third annual test of Rudra by imagining that God is
subjecting you to intolerable suffering and now you can see that trace of
trace must have also disappeared. However, if a trace of that trace of that
trace remains, that is really and really the real devotion. These imaginary
steps are useful in estimating your real devotion. If these imaginary steps
happen to be the practical steps, it becomes the real practical spiritual effort
and Datta will appear before you to embrace you and to merge with you
finally. The essence of all this is only that the practical devotion alone is
true provided it does not have aspiration for any fruit in return. Do you
say that such real love is impossible? If you say so, it is utter lie. You are
having such real love on your own issues. Think patiently with careful
analysis and then say what I told is true or not. I am not asking you to
change your true love from your issues. You are showing true love on your
ignorant issues. But, you are showing false love on omniscient God and
say that your love on God is true. Either stop telling this lie to God or
extend a trance of your true love shown on ignorant issues to the omniscient
God also. For God’s sake (this is the issue of God only) stop your trial to
fool the omniscient God. This is the fundamental issue in the spiritual
knowledge.
The real love has no importance for place, time and procedure. You
are not showing your true love on your issues in a specific place, in a
specific time and through a specific procedure. Then, why do you worship
God in a specific place, in a specific time and through a specific procedure?
You are doing so because your love on God is not real. It is artificial only
aspiring for some fruit in return. Are you repenting that you have not shown
your true love on issues on some day? Then, why do you repent so much if
you have not worshipped God on someday? Again the reason is that your
love on God is not real. The real love is always beyond all these parameters
and should be spontaneous and natural in expression. You must express
your real love on God in any place, at any time and in any manner as is
done in the case of your issues. If such real love exists, whatever qualities
may exist in the devotee, such devotee is dearest to Me since there is truth
in his love. Saraswati has rajas. Lakshmi has Sattvam. Parvati has tamas.
Irrespective of these three qualities all the three are dearest darlings to Me.
Always concentrate on achieving reality in devotion and don’t bother about
your qualities. You may divert any quality to Me, it becomes sacred.

158
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Similarly, any quality diverted towards world becomes unholy. Even a
thorny stick submitted to holy fire becomes holy ash. Even sweet sugar
poured in drainage becomes unholy and useless.
Degradation of Pilgrim Centers
13—08—1994, 05.00 am
In olden days the places of pilgrim existed on hills and in forests so
that many people don’t visit. Such places were congenial with peace and
good nature for developing the theoretical devotion. These foolish priests
spoiled everything by saying that if one visits such place, their desired fruits
are granted. This resulted in crowds visiting these places, spoiling peace
and nature. The priests did like this for their personal earnings! The aim of
development of theoretical devotion is totally lost. You can develop your
devotion in your worship-room present in your house occupied by a few
people only. Today, your house is better than the pilgrim-place. A newly
invented lonely place is better than your house. Sages preferred forests for
this spiritual aim only. Thank God! The priests then did not say that those
forests are pious to fulfill the desires of the public! Had they told so, the
forests might have disappeared with full crowds of people! The real pious
place is that, which has perfect peace and pleasant nature congenial for
concentration provided such place is not visited for fulfillment of any
desire. Today in these pilgrim-places desires, businesses and hypocrisy
pervaded everywhere. Even a real devotee (Yogi) will not be there, can you
expect God (Yogishwara) to be there? Once upon a time these places were
really pious and these are not pious today. You may think that at least some
good old scent must have remained in these places. Such trace of scent
disappeared long back due to the accumulated bad scent of crowds.
17—08—1994, 01.00 am
(Shri C B K Murthy asked the meaning of “Ahamityeva vibhaavaye
bhavaanim”)
Swami replied: The meaning of the line recited by you is that you
should think that you are Goddess Parvati, who is Shakti. Every soul is
called as Prakruti or Shakti. Shiva and Shakti represent God and devotee.
This should not be taken in the sense of gender. The Veda says (Striyah
satih…) that God is male (Purusha) and all the souls are females (Prakruti
or Shakti). God is the husband of all souls. Husband (Bhartaa) really means
maintainer and wife (Bhaaryaa) really means maintained. In this real sense

159
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God is husband and soul is wife and this is the exact meaning of the Veda.
Hence, the ego of gender in the souls is meaningless in the spiritual field.
16—12—1994, 04.00 am
If you recognize the contemporary human incarnation, there is no
need for you to go to any temple. Any temple contains an inert
representative model of the unimaginable God mediated either in energetic
body or mediated in human body in the past time. The contemporary
human incarnation means the unimaginable God mediated in alive
human body. Spiritual aspirants in LKG class only go to temples. Spiritual
aspirants in PG class approach contemporary human incarnation. The
difference between these two types of spiritual aspirants is the gap between
sky and earth.
Datta Jayanti Message
17—12—1994, 04.00 am (Datta Jayanti)
Today is the festival of “Datta Jayanti”, which means that this is the
pious day on which the unimaginable God is given to humanity in human
form. Today, the tradition is to bite the bread and throw it to a dog. By this,
it is said that the poison in the teeth of dog gets pacified. What is the
meaning of this? Even if the pleasures approach you for enjoyment (bread
approached your mouth for eating), if you sacrifice those pleasures, the
poison of dog or Maya gets pacified. If the dog with poisonous teeth bites
you, you will become mad. Similarly, when Maya bites you, you become
mad. This tradition preaches you that sacrifice of pleasures is divinity and
enjoyment of pleasures is death. You are involved in the worldly affairs
like a mad man not knowing that he is mad. This is the message of Datta
Jayanti.
(Swami sang the following song composed by Him on the spot.)

O soul! Abode of God is far still,

More and more far still, O Soul! (Chorus)

Kill your eyes, Kill your ears today,

Kill your tongue, these are enemies,
These senses attracted by the world
Disturb your mind fixed on Datta.

Your goal is to reach My abode,

160
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
But, your effort is quite opposite,
You want to lit fire on the sticks
But, you drench these with water!

Whatever you hear, whatever you see,

Whatever you speak, it is your blood,
If your blood is flowing towards Me,
I become yours, think well, think well.

Don’t bend to traditions, be firm always,

Follow the true path after analysis only,
Always see Me only, always hear Me only,
Always speak about Me only in the world.

Those are mad people, who call you as mad,

The scene in this world gets reversed there,
These mad people will cry and cry in hell,
Who is mad? It is decided in proper time.

Control your senses, do sharp analysis,

Let your intelligence be active always,
Your love to Me proved in your practice,
Without desire for any fruit is the path.

Salvation means detachment from world,

It is a consequence of attachment to Me,
Don’t try for detachment, always try
To attach yourself to Me everywhere.

Even if you control your mind, the senses drag the mind towards
worldly items. The senses are like bottles of wine that drag your mind. If
you are controlled by your senses, it is impossible to reach Me. In spite of
this, if you think that you can reach Me, it is only deceiving yourself. Don’t
postpone spiritual effort for tomorrow. There is no tomorrow. Only today is
the truth. Yesterday will not come back. Today, now itself, get yourself
attached to Me.
15—04—1995, 05.00 am
The style of life is not different from spiritual effort. The qualities
attained in the life style get reflected in the spiritual effort. The life style is
161
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
rehearsal of dance. Spiritual effort is the actual performance of dance. If
you have ego and jealousy towards co-human beings in your worldly life,
those both reflect in your spiritual life also and you will miss contemporary
human incarnation. If you are greedy in the worldly life, same reflects in
spiritual life also and you will worship God theoretically only and not
practically. When some friend helped by you harms you in return, you are
losing patience in the worldly life. Same attitude is reflected in spiritual
life, when God harms you in return for your practical devotion to test you.
Your Pravrutti reflects in toto in your Nivrutti. Hence, love your enemies
also in the worldly life. This will help you in your spiritual life when God
acts as your enemy in testing you. Such patience must be developed by you
in the worldly life. If you do not hate any human being, you will not miss
the contemporary human incarnation. The process of learning a subject
needs training for one year. But, the examination in that is done in one hour
only in the end of the year. Your long worldly life is your long training
period and your spiritual test takes very short time only. If you understand
this point, all your worldly life becomes related to your spiritual effort.
Spiritual effort is nothing but the test conducted by Datta. Training to
succeed in the spiritual test is your long worldly life. If your concentration
is on the test and on its result only, you fail in the test. Let your
concentration be on the training only by which you will certainly pass the
test. Without understanding this main point, what is the use of all these
worships? Today is the day of moon-eclipse. You are not understanding
this main point because your minds are also eclipsed by ignorance. Always
be careful about Pravrutti or worldly life since it will exactly reflect as the
background of your Nivrutti. If you are greedy in Pravrutti, you will
always stress on theoretical devotion saying that God, the giver, doesn’t
need any sacrifice from anybody. By this you will avoid practical sacrifice
done in the temples also. For this, you will accept that God is not in inert
models to receive our sacrifice! If it is said that human incarnation receives
your sacrifice, you will eradicate the concept basically asking how the
unimaginable God can become the imaginable human being! Hence, all
your philosophy is not based on real logic and scripture, but, it is based on
your hidden background that got transferred from your Pravrutti! If your
background is ego and jealousy and not greediness, you will sacrifice to
idols in temples, but, never sacrifice to human incarnation based on the
above said eradication. If your background is full attachment to family, you
will shout against sacrifice to God that leads to detachment from family!
Hence, God always comes down for cleaning the Pravrutti only by which

162
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Nivrutti is also indirectly cleaned. The Gita says that God comes down to
establish justice in Pravrutti (Dharma samsthaapanaarthaaya), but doesn’t
say that His arrival is to establish spiritual knowledge or devotion.
The creator, ruler and destroyer of this world is only one
unimaginable God. He gets mediated by energy or matter for the sake of
devotees to see, to talk, to touch and to live along with Him. The names and
forms of the media may be different, but, the unimaginable God pervading
all these media is only one and one only. The oneness and universality of
God can be realized by any devotee in the state of ripened spiritual
knowledge. None and nothing is equal to God and not to speak of more
than God (na tat samah… Veda). Identifying contemporary human
incarnation takes place only in the final stage of spiritual effort. Practical
devotion without aspiration for any fruit in return is the only spiritual path.
Throughout the Gita, Krishna used first person indicating Himself as
Krishna or contemporary human incarnation only. He didn’t use third
person, God. “My devotee (mat bhaktah)” means Krishna Himself in first
person. He didn’t use “Devotee of God (Daiva bhaktah) in third person. He
stressed on the concept of contemporary human incarnation since He told
the Gita while He is alive.
01—10—1995, 05.00 am (Durga Ashtami)
Durga means the palace surrounded by big compound-wall with
closed gates. People living in such palace have full protection. Similarly,
devotees living in Me get full protection here as well as there. The
protection is given for the real love of devotee. Today is the day on which I
destroyed all the evil forces of devils and demons. I suppressed king Bali
with My foot since he prayed Me to keep My foot on his head. King Bali
represents ego. If you surrender to My feet, I will suppress it down forever
so that it will not come up again. A demon called Somaka stole the Veda
and got immersed in ocean. I became the fish to kill him. Somaka means
wine, which is worldly attraction that steals your spiritual knowledge and
you are immersed in the worldly ocean. Fish is in the form of eye, which is
the third eye or eye of knowledge (Jnaana Netra) and its power is analysis
that kills the ignorance-demon. I became tortoise to uplift the mountain in
the sea. This is My support to you in this worldly sea. Like this, you have to
take the internal meaning of every story, which alone helps you in your
spiritual effort.
Eating excess food and earning excess money will certainly spoil you.
Have faith in Me that I will give you whatever is required for you. A
devotee having faith in Me eats little and earns little since he knows that I
163
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
will give him always the required food and required money like ATM card.
If you draw lot of money from Bank, it may be stolen and you will suffer
for long time. If you have no money, suffering is little. Such devotee having
faith in Me that I will attend him whenever necessary, lives without
diseases and without mental tensions.
Your worship shall be for My pleasure and should not be for your
pleasure by achieving some fruit. My pleasure shall be your pleasure.
Realize the Value of Time
30—10—1995, 08.00 pm
Realize the value of time, which is very little available for you. The
ignorance does not allow you to note the value of time. Past will not come
again. Future is not certain. Only present is yours. The deity of death is
always following you and you are not sure of any minute in which the death
is going to swallow you. This point will provoke you to concentrate on
spiritual line as early as possible due to uncertainty of lifetime. If you are
involved in spiritual line, God will extend your lifetime to help you. If you
are living like an animal in the worldly life only without any hope of
spiritual side, your lifetime is cancelled by God to throw you into births of
animals. Eating, drinking, sleeping and sex are the common factors for
an animal and a worldly person. If you are confined to these four activities
only, you are already an animal in human form. In such case, this human
form is unnecessary and you are given the form of animal since you are
living like it only. One may argue that some people living like animals are
seen having long life. Such exceptions are seen because you have not seen
all the background of such people. They might be helping God’s program
through some physical service or some practical sacrifice, which is not
noted by you. You should not generalize your limited knowledge and
misunderstand the concept.
06—11—1995, 01.30 pm
I appear in drunken state and associated with a prostitute. I repel
majority of devotees in this way. Only one selected devotee recognizes Me
and surrenders to Me. I preach the inner meaning of My vision in such
state:- A fellow attracted to wine does not leave it even though it spoils
health, wealth and social prestige. The prostitute is also exactly similar to
wine. From this, you must also learn that a devotee attracted to God is
unable to leave God even though God gives several losses and difficulties. I
am preaching this important spiritual concept through such vision.

164
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Devotees do not take this message and leave Me after scolding Me. I am
always in the state of preacher of spiritual knowledge (Sat Guru) only to
humanity.
11—11—1995, 06.00 pm
You pray addressing Me as ‘Datta father’. Datta father may also mean
the father, who adopts a boy giving him his property. The boy came to him
only for the property calling him as father. When you address Me as Datta
father, the address can be taken in two ways: 1) it can be taken as O Datta!
O Father! Here Datta indicates My name and 2) it can be taken as O Datta-
father! Here Datta-father means adopted father to get property and Datta is
adjective here. The first type indicates the real father, who is approached
with real love. The second type indicates the adopted father, who is
approached for getting property. The second type devotees are those, who
worship Me for fulfilling their desires. The first type devotees are those,
who worship Me to do service to Me without any aspiration for My
property. Both utter the same, but, in different senses. You need not ask Me
to which type you belong since you know the truth in your consciousness.
Serving God Benefits the Servant
06—12—1995, 08.00 pm
Both of you have heard all important points of spiritual knowledge. If
you propagate this knowledge to other human beings, who are your
brothers and sisters, you will be blessed by God Datta. If you analyze
sharply, this propagation is neither the work for God nor the work for
others. It is the work for your sake only. While speaking these points to
others, these get digested by you and penetrate into your general
consciousness and sub-consciousness also to purify your souls and reform
you completely bringing eligibility for divine salvation. In every
propagation, you must stress on two points: 1) Practical devotion alone is
true love and 2) In the plane of your internal theoretical devotion, you must
not have aspiration for any fruit from God. These two points confirm that
your devotion is true.
You must preach about the highest place of God, which is higher than
even justice. Anasuya and Sumati (mother of Shripadavallabha) got Me as
their son since they voted for God against even justice. A true devotee
treats Me greater than even social service and welfare of the world. Rama
tested Hanuman in this point. Rama is expected to kill Ravana, who is
disturbing the world and He was expected to do service to society and bring

165
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
welfare for the world. But, on first day of the war, Rama told Ravana that
He will go back if Sita is returned. It means that Rama is not bothered about
the welfare of the society and is bothered only about His selfish family life!
Hanuman should have left Rama, if He joined Rama for the welfare of
society. Hanuman did not leave Rama because the creator of world is
mostly concerned regarding the welfare of His creation. Hanuman
understood that Rama spoke in that way only to test Him. The tests of
Datta are always very subtle and very severe since the ultimate truth is
brought out.
One day, Krishna got severe headache. Krishna told sage Narada that
His headache has only one medicine, which is the feet-dust of a true
devotee. When Narada asked for the feet dust, the wives of Krishna told
“how can we give our feet dust to God? If we give, we will go to horrible
hell”. When Narada approached Gopikas, they gave their feet-dust
immediately. Narada said that they will go to hell for doing so. Gopikas
told that they are prepared to go to hell if Krishna is relived from headache.
This is the real devotion of Gopikas to Krishna!
I am in the cooking section and prepared the food, which is this
spiritual knowledge. You are in the catering section to distribute this food
to your brothers and sisters. Both of us are involved in the work of Lord
Datta as allotted by Him and He will bless both of us. Unless you become a
sincere servant like DOG at His feet, you can’t become GOD. You are
totally reversed in the fruit. Kaalabhairava in the form dog surrendered to
His feet as servant and He is now worshipped as God in a separate temple
in Kashi. If you think due to ego that you are already God, you are not
different from demon in this aspect. One can become God through service
and sacrifice by the will of God, but, one is not already God. Such concept
added with ego to do all atrocities leads the soul to become demon. The
same concept of Shankara resulting in not doing sins (because God never
does sins) leads the soul to become God in reality. Monism is double edged
knife to cut your throat in suicide or to cut the throat of enemy in war.
Monism used for such good purpose shall not be misunderstood and shall
not be condemned misinterpreting it in wrong direction as ego and
demonism.
Yama and Kaalabhairava
07—05—1997, 11.30 pm
The cow behind Me is justice or Yama, the deity of hell. He is
standing behind Me for My protection from sins. The ferocious dog before
166
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Me, Kaalabhairava is with full courage for the protection of justice. The
form of Kaalabhairava is very much threatening. In one hand He holds a
vessel with liquid fire that burns the rigid sinners. In the other hand there is
broomstick with which all the bad qualities from the soul are swept away.
When the soul is not reformed with the punishments in the hell, it is
forwarded to another superior and horrible hell for which the deity is
Kaalabhairava. Both these come into picture when the soul is not reformed
by the spiritual knowledge given through My preaching. Hence, first, I
make a trial to bring permanent reformation through My spiritual
knowledge. In the case of souls in which the spiritual knowledge has no
effect, such souls are sent to Yama first and then to Kaalabhairava next.
29—03—1998, 04.00 am
Yama and Kaalabhairava are in My divine service. I am always the
servant of My servant. There is no difference between Me and My servant.
Yama is black in color in the hell. The same Yama is in golden color in the
next upper sub-world called as Pitruloka. The gold colored Yama is Myself
present inside the black Yama. Kaalabhairava looks as a cruel dog for
external looks. The same dog appears as Holy Scripture (the Veda) for
inner looks. I am that inner spiritual knowledge of scripture. Hence, both
these are My incarnations only.
You are always uttering “protect me, protect me”. I have not protected
any other soul as much I protected you, the human souls. If you recognize
the quantity of My love on you, you will become mad and hence I am
hiding My love on you. Service to Me makes you to become servant in the
beginning stage. In the latter stage, the same service makes Me to become
your servant. Can you tell Me if there is any higher stage than this? My
servant has full faith in Me and hence will never ask Me to protect
him/her. Those, who don’t serve Me only utter such words. I surely tell you
that I will not protect you since you have uttered these words.
22—04—1999, 05.00 am
Detachment means only mental detachment from worldly bonds and
not practical detachment form worldly bonds. Performing duties to family
and responsibilities to society is not attachment to the world. Performance
of these without mental attachment is the real detachment. This procedure
shall continue unless God tests you for your vote by competing with these
duties and responsibilities also. That test is very rare in the case of a rare
devotee of Nivrutti and not general. Such mental detachment from worldly
bonds will help you to pass the divine test even if you are in Nivrutti. This

167
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
point is secondary. The primary advantage of inner mental detachment from
the worldly bonds is that you will never face mental tensions by which you
can be always peaceful and healthy. This primary advantage is for your
welfare and don’t shout against God for the associated secondary
advantage. You can attach your mind to God because you are already
detached form world for your welfare only. Again, don’t shout that you are
detaching from world due to attachment to God. My Lord! This is totally
wrong. You have detached from the world for your welfare only and since
mind can’t remain silent without any attachment, please attach your mind to
God. By this, you are having additional advantage that God will protect
your family and your surrounding society for your such valueless mental
attachment also! You may say that your family is hurt if mind is not really
attached to it. Your mental attachment need not be expressed so that the
family is unaware of the truth. Externally you can also act as if your mental
attachment to family exists. Now, your family is not hurt. By this, all the
losses are avoided and all the advantages are obtained. If you don’t agree
with this technique, alright, really attach yourself to your family and get all
disadvantages since none can save you! This technique is preached in the
Gita, which says that a scholar shall act as if attached to family unlike the
ignorant, who is really attached to the family (kuryaat vidvaan tathaa
asaktah…).
You shall not attach Me to your cycle of deeds on which you are
rotated as per the divine constitution (Bhraamayan… Gita). You are
enjoying the fruits of your deeds only. Why do you drag Me in to this
topic? In fact, I arranged good and bad fruits alternatively in your cycle
overlooking the sequence of time in which the deeds are done. By this, you
will have the alternative enjoyment of both hot and sweet dishes, which
alone can make you really happy in your life. You are pressing Me to
remove your difficulty (fruit of bad deed) and to give you happiness (fruit
of good deed). How can I cancel your bad fruit and create good fruit?
First is not possible since you have done bad deed. Second is also not
possible since you have not done a good deed. When you press Me still, I
postpone your bad fruit and draw the good fruit in premature state from
your cycles. The result is in some latter life cycle, you are leftover with all
postponed bad fruits with huge accumulated interest. Then, you are
suffering throughout your life and you are scolding Me every day. You are
responsible for this situation. Some ignorant fellow observes cases like you
and starts criticizing Me and My administration. He even blames Me as
sadist entertaining by your difficulties! Scholars never pray Me to remove

168
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
their difficulties or to grant happiness. Their prayers are only with the
background of only attraction to Me. Remember that I have already done
My best to you in the beginning of your life itself and I can’t violate the
divine constitution due to fascination to issues. Krishna killed His own son
Samba for the sin done in mocking the divine sages. In the world if a judge
favors somebody with partiality, you are criticizing him, but, you are
expecting Me to do the same partiality!
My divine qualities are expressed to attract you and thereby to lead
you to the highest spiritual state. This is possible only if you conquer your
ego and jealousy. My divine qualities are kindness, softness, generosity,
dignity, beauty, scent, courage, valor, knowledge, strength, energy,
radiation, style, miracle, potency etc. If I exhibit fully all the divine
qualities, no soul will be leftover without jealousy. Hence, I exhibit a few
only in their lower potency. I sometimes exhibit negative qualities of Rajas
and Tamas also to neutralize the jealousy of My beloved issue!
25—04—1999, 04.00 am
You need not try to increase the quantity of My worship. I am
attracted only by the quality in it. The quantity is related to your selfish
desire to be fulfilled through the worship. The quality is related to absence
of your aspiration for any fruit in return. If the worship is qualitative first,
the quantity will increase spontaneously without your effort. If the worship
is without quality, its quantity can be increased by your effort only. Hence,
the quality decides spontaneous development of quantity without effort.
Therefore, you always concentrate on the quality of worship.
Don’t mix spiritual knowledge with the worldly desires. You can
achieve the worldly fruits by your effort itself. If the worldly fruit is
justified, I will help your effort even without your request to Me. If the fruit
is unjust, even if you request Me, I keep silent. Therefore, there is no need
of connecting the worldly fruits to Me. If justice is on your side, I will run
and come to you to stand by your side. You are attaining God just by
standing by the side of justice. Sages couldn’t attain this God even through
long penance. Krishna stood by the side of Dharma Raja. If you are
opposing justice and stand against it, God will stand on the opposite side to
punish you.
The contemporary human incarnation appears as per the color of
spectacles on your eyes. Krishna appeared as God for Gopikas. Same
Krishna appeared as divine person or son of God to Bhishma, Dharma Raja,
Arjuna etc. Same Krishna appeared as servant of God to villagers of
Brundavanam. Same Krishna appeared as a devil to Kauravas, Kamsa,
169
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Shishupala etc. The behavior of God is according to the color of the sight of
spectator. You are also appearing and behaving differently to different
bonds like father, brother, son, husband, employee, employer, friend etc.
Whether you are for Me or against Me is the real background.
09—09—1999, 04.00 am
I am attained by Atri and Anasuya. Atri means ‘no three’. Atri stands
for the devotee leaving the three types of ego:- 1) Ego of Sattvam means
the ego regarding knowledge, good qualities etc., 2) Ego of Rajas means
ego of wealth, relatives, ability to do works etc., and 3) Ego of Tamas
means ego of the beauty, energy and potency of own body. Anasuya means
‘no jealousy’. This means that the devotee, who conquered ego and
jealousy, alone can attain Me in human form. Devotees with ego and
jealousy are confined to the non-attainable 1) unimaginable God (without
medium) and 2) God in energetic medium.
Attraction towards My personality without aspiration for any fruit in
return is called as real penance. Sitting in forest without food and water and
closing eyes to think Me is artificial penance. Real penance has no effort
and is natural and spontaneous. Artificial penance results only by hectic
effort. Penance is another name for theoretical devotion. It can be obtained
from the right spiritual knowledge that projects the personality of God
everywhere. The fruit of this real penance is the practical service and
sacrifice. You may think that the fruit should benefit you. In such case the
cause of such fruit is only artificial penance as done by demons. You must
understand that the opportunity is given by God to you. Service with
sacrifice itself is the divine fruit. Only selected souls attain such fruit.
Rukmini came to know the details of God Krishna from sage Narada and
this is the first stage called spiritual knowledge (Jnana Yoga). Narada
means giver of knowledge. Then Rukmini developed attraction towards the
divine personality of Krishna and this is theoretical devotion (Bhakti Yoga).
After this she made all practical efforts to reach Krishna and served Him by
pressing His feet (She being incarnation of Lakshmi) and this is the final
stage (Karma Yoga or Prapatti Yoga). She didn’t marry Krishna to sit on
the throne like a queen and this is absence of aspiration for any fruit.
16—09—1999, 06.15 am
Datta means ‘given’. It means sacrifice. Sacrifice should be done to
deserving with discrimination. God is called as Datta for sacrificing
Himself to Atri and Anasuya, who deserve to receive the sacrifice due to
absence of ego and jealousy. Atri and Anasuya stand as highest devotees

170
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
since they recognized God in human form given to them as son. They never
showed any ego of parents to command their son. The next higher type
devotee is Kartavirya, who happened to be devotee of Datta, but couldn’t
recognize same Datta in different form called Parashurama. The demon
Jambhaka was killed by Datta, who belongs to the third high type. The
demon believes in energetic form of God and he got boons through penance
to God Brahma. But, he did not believe the human form like Ravana
disbelieving Rama. Even Indra failed to recognize Datta in drunken state
associated with prostitute. Only Vishnu Datta, the highest devotee could
catch Datta in spite of all His negative qualities exhibited during tests.
Pravṛutti Essential for Nivṛutti
20–09–1999, 4.00 a.m.
Pravrutti and Nivrutti are the two portfolios of the same God. In
Pravrutti if you go against justice, God becomes displeased. In the Nivrutti,
if you exhibit false devotion (becoming zero in practical devotion), God
becomes equally furious. Since this point is not realized by devotees,
today, we find several devotees, who are excellent in the Nivrutti do
simultaneously unjust sins in Pravrutti. The devotee sacrifices a lot for God
in the Nivrutti. But, the same devotee is doing several sins by stealing
other’s wealth (corruption) in the materialistic life or Pravrutti. Lot of
sacrifice of a devotee in Nivrutti, while simultaneously doing several sins in
Pravrutti is explained, which means that the sinner in Pravrutti is doing lot
of sacrifice which is only an investment in God for getting it back in many
fold multiplied way. This is not real sacrifice, which is always without
aspiration for any fruit in return. Since God is one and the same in both
places, God displeased with you in Pravrutti can’t be pleased in your
Nivrutti also. Devotees are neglecting the life in Pravrutti as if it is not
related to God! They think that God is confined only to Nivrutti. If you
have beaten your father in one room, will he be happy with you in another
room? A true devotee of God doesn’t differentiate Pravrutti and Nivrutti.
Your greediness in practical devotion to God is only the reflection of your
greediness in your materialistic life. Similarly, your ego and jealousy
shown towards co-human beings (Pravrutti) gets reflected in Nivrutti also
by which you neglect the human form of God also. An impure person in
Pravrutti continues to be impure in Nivrutti also.
God emphasized on three sins in the Gita, which are the three main
gates of the hell. The first is violence (Krodha) in killing the soft natured
living beings. You must take Lord Mahavir as your guide in this issue. The
171
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
second sin is greediness (Lobha) and the basic reason for this is fascination
(Moha) towards yourself and your family members. This fascination is
nothing but your selfish desire. You worship God also for this fascination
only. You never do service (Karma samnyaasa) and never sacrifice
anything to God (Karma phalatyaaga) without this fascination. You must
take Lord Buddha as your guide, who emphasized on the destruction of the
desire. The third sin is illegal sex (Kaama), which is deceiving husband or
wife. You must take Rama and Sita as guides in this issue. If you succeed
in Pravrutti, you will succeed in Nivrutti also because Nivrutti is exact
reflection of Pravrutti. If you are not originally beautiful, your image in the
mirror will not be also beautiful.
If you serve God through practice or Karma yoga (which is two fold
i.e., Karma samnyaasa and Karma phalatyaaga) without aspiration for any
fruit in return, an accountless bond is established between God and
yourself. Draupadi tore her new sari and wound it around the injury on the
finger of God without aspiration for any fruit in return. This is the two fold
practical devotion in which service of winding the cloth around the injury
and sacrifice of the new sari exists. Had Draupadi aspired some worldly
fruit in return, God must have given a new sari at the maximum, adding its
interest. But, Draupadi didn’t aspire any fruit in return for this service and
sacrifice. An accountless bond was established between God and devotee.
God multiplied this piece of cloth into infinite number of saris as per her
requirement. Krishna’s injury required only a piece of cloth. The
requirement needed is always fulfilled in the line of this accountless bond
without account. You can find such bond between you and your family
members exactly. Hence, you shouldn’t argue that such bond is impossible
in practice.
Jneya Panchakam
21-09-1999, 5:30 a.m.
There are five points to be known in the spiritual line (Jneya
Panchakam):-
1) About yourself (Aatma Swarupa):- You must know that you are a
part and parcel of the created creation only and not the creator. This is the
reason for the rest of the world to appear as equally real to you and hence
world is not unreal for you.
2) About the Goal (Parmaatma Swarupa):- God, the creator, is
unimaginable, but becomes even visible on getting mediated. Since the
God identifies totally Himself with the medium, you shall not
172
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
differentiate non-mediated God and mediated God. While you are alive
here, human incarnation is relevant to you. After the death, when you go
to upper worlds in energetic body, energetic incarnation is relevant to
you.
3) About the Path (Maarga Swarupa):- The true path to please God is
practical devotion or Karma yoga without aspiration for any fruit in
return (Karmasamnyaasa and Karmaphalatyaaga) aided by spiritual
knowledge (jnaana yoga) and subsequent devotion (Bhakti yoga). Karma
yoga is like the plant, which alone can give the fruit. Jnaana yoga is like
water and Bhakti yoga is like fertilizer used for the growth of the plant to
yield the fruit. Jnaana yoga of Shankara yields Bhakti yoga of Ramanuja
and both these finally yield Karma yoga (Prapatti) of Madhva.
4) About the fruit (Phala Swarupa):- The fruit is to participate in the
service of God following always the human incarnation through human
births. Absence of rebirth means only absence of rebirth entangled in
the family bonds. Such a follower becomes human incarnation on the
will of God or becomes the master of God even while remaining as a
devotee.
5) About Hurdles in the path (Virodhi Swarupa):- The fascination
towards yourself and your family members is the hurdle in the path. In
such case, you can’t have the single fascination towards God, which is
the final goal. Ofcourse, a part of fascination to God is appreciable during
the journey since something is better than nothing. The total fascination
to God in theoretical phase doesn’t contradict your duties to be
performed to your family. Ofcourse, even in the final stage, in which
your theoretical and practical devotion get concentrated only on God,
there is no damage to your duties since God will take care of all your
duties in the case of such fully ripened devotee.
Unless the above five points are thoroughly known after sharp
analysis, your theoretical and practical devotion may lead to a wrong goal.
21-09-1999, 5.00 a.m.
When you say that God is real and this creation is unreal, such a
statement is not true in the light of the view of the soul. It is correct in the
light of the view of the absolute unimaginable God. For the soul, the
creation is always remaining real because the soul is not touching the
absolute God at any time. Since the soul is a part and parcel of the creation,
in the view of the soul, the creation is equally real. For unreal soul, the rest
unreal creation must be real. The unreal creation including unreal souls
becomes unreal only in the view of the real and unimaginable God. If a soul
173
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
tries to imagine the unimaginable God, it becomes impossible because if
the unimaginable God is imagined, the entire imaginable creation including
all souls gets disappeared! The false snake exists only as long as the true
rope is not realized. Once the true rope is realized, the false snake
disappears in the simile. The unfortunate side of the concept is that the seer
is also a part and parcel of the false snake! All this is the explanation of the
statement of Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, which is that the salt doll
entering the sea for measuring the depth got itself dissolved in the sea!
Since the absolute God is the ultimate reality, God can create, control and
destroy (destruction means the total disappearance) the unreal creation. If
both (God and creation) are equally real, these three activities become
impossible since one reality cannot create or control or destroy another
equal reality. This is a case of unimaginable God before which creation is
unreal. If the same God is mediated, the medium becomes God due to total
identity with the God. Before such mediated God, the creation is equally
real. Hence, for philosophers like Shankara saying that creation is unreal
before God, God, here means the unimaginable God. In the philosophies of
other preachers, who say that God, soul and creation are equally real, here,
God means mediated God or the medium itself due to total identity. By this
way, you can solve the difference between philosophies.

174
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

SECTION II
For Scholars and Scientists

IMPORTANT NOTE:- The following chapters contain messages

given as speeches to some Sanskrit scholars and experts in philosophy, who
visited Swami on hearing about Swami from Smt. Bhavani and Shri CBK
Murthy. Readers should be very careful and patient to understand these
chapters. Of course, highly intellectuals and scholars of philosophy can
understand this chapter without much inconvenience.

175
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 9
FOUR PREACHERS OF VEDANTA

Shankara
O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
30—03—1993 04.30 am
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva are not only scholars but are also
preachers (Gurus). A scholar always concentrates on telling the truth and
condemning the false concept irrespective of the benefit or loss to the
receivers. A preacher always concentrates on the immediate practical
uplift of the receiver to the next step irrespective of the truth of the
concept. The preacher also knows the true knowledge like the scholar. The
preacher hides or twists a true concept in view of the immediate practical
benefit of the receiver so that gradual revelation of the truth is done in
course of time. The heart of the preacher is like that of father and mother.
Fools misunderstand the preacher and criticize him/her to be ignorant of
truth. This is how the followers (ignorant fools) of one preacher criticize
other preachers. A scholar only knows the subject. A preacher knows the
subject as well as the psychology of the receiver based on which the point
can be absorbed by the receiver in that stage for which even the truth can be
temporarily hidden or twisted. Example: A patient suffering with severe
headache is strongly convinced that a chameleon entered his brain through
the hole of his ear, which is responsible for the headache. This is a
psychological disease effecting physical health since mind is always related
with body. Several doctors argued with him that his idea is wrong since the
hole of ear is very small compared to the size of chameleon. What the
doctors say is certainly the absolute truth, but, it is not absorbed by the
mind of that specific receiver. Hence, the treatments of all the doctors
(scholars) failed. A clever doctor (preacher) agreed with the patient and
asked him to sit in the chair. He caught a chameleon from backside and
threw it touching the ear of patient. The patient saw the chameleon running
out and felt that it came out from his brain through the hole of his ear by
effort of that doctor. The headache disappeared at once! Certainly, this
doctor told a lie and cheated the patient. The students of other doctor, Jr.
Doctors (followers of other scholars), criticized this doctor for telling a lie
and cheating the patient. Yes. It is certainly a lie and cheating. But, this
176
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
doctor cured the patient whereas other doctors failed. Hence, you have to
understand the situation of a doctor (preacher) with reference to the context
of the stage of psychology of his patient (receiver) in that time. Such a lie
and cheating is not at all a sin since it benefited the patient (receiver) in
such stage. In such special context telling truth is sin.
Context of Shankara’s preaching
In view of the above concept, the preacher Shankara must be properly
understood in the time of context in which He appeared. Then, Buddhists,
who tell that everything is nothing (Shunyam) and Purvameemaamsakaas,
who tell that the soul alone can exist and there is no God - were the
receivers of Shankara. First, Shankara brought down Buddhists to the level
of Purvameemaamsakaas by arguing that there should exist some authority
(to receive the existence of nothing and say that everything is nothing) and
hence such authority (pramaataa or Atman) or soul must be true and can’t
be nothing. Shankakra agreed that except the soul, everything is nothing
and by this He became friend of Buddhists and He was called as a Buddhist
in disguise (Prachchanna Bauddha)! If you agree to all the points of the
opponent except one, the opponent will agree to your one point! This is
psychology in which the preacher is expert apart from subject. Buddhists
under the headship of Dignaga were convinced and became equal to the
Purvameemaamsakaas. These Purvameemaamsakaas were again attacked
by Shankara in the following way: “You agree that soul (yourself) exists.
The soul itself is God. Hence, God exists. You have forgotten that you are
already God”. Based on this twisted logic, all the atheists (both the above
sects) agreed that God exists. Thus, Shankara converted all atheists in to
theists saying that God exists and every soul is God. In this logic, the truth
exists basically and hence this is only a twist of the truth for that context.
That basic truth is that a selected devoted soul becomes God, called as
human incarnation. The only twist is that every soul is already God or
human incarnation. There is no other way than this and if Shankara tells
that He alone is God, the atheists will reject Him saying that there is no
God other than any soul. Here, we must understand the time of context and
surrounding atmosphere of the receivers in the case of Shankara. Fools
criticized Shankara as an atheist since He also told that there is no God
other than the soul.
In the philosophy of Shankara some crucial points are:
To convince Buddhists:
1) He has to please Buddhists by saying that all this creation is unreal.
He convinced them that there should exist a receiver to grasp that
177
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
everything (world) is nothing. By this, He made Buddhists to agree
in the existence of awareness or soul, which knows that everything
(world) is nothing.
2) If the soul is the awareness existing in this world that results by
conversion of the inert energy in nervous system, this soul has to
become an item of the creation and then the soul should be nothing
since entire creation is nothing. This brings force to throw the
awareness or soul into another phase called as absolute reality.
3) Creation is unreal or nothing and this is justified since the creation is
unreal with respect to the absolute reality, which means the relative
reality (pot is relatively real with respect to mud, which means that
pot exists as long as mud, its cause, exists).
4) The above three points result in concluding that soul is absolutely real
where as creation created by soul is nothing with respect to soul or
relatively real (real with respect to its items mutually). Buddhists
agreed to this modification. Otherwise, if soul is also a part of the
creation, it becomes nothing and nothing can’t grasp nothing.
To convince Purvameemaamsakas:
1) Soul is to be declared as God since they don’t believe in God other
than soul. If soul is said to be God, God exists since soul (God)
exists. By this logic Shankara made them to say that God exists.
2) The awareness placed in the absolute reality shall not be the
awareness observed in this world since such inert energy-converted-
awareness can’t be said as absolute reality. If said as absolute reality,
Buddhists will be furious since awareness, a part of unreal creation
must be unreal and can’t become real. However, at the same time
Buddhists have to agree to the reality of the soul because if soul is
also nothing, it can’t grasp this world as nothing. Hence, Buddhists
were also forced to accept soul as absolutely real, which is to be kept
in a separate phase of reality (absolute reality) so that the phase of
relative reality (creation) can be continued as nothing or unreal.
Therefore, the phase of absolute reality having soul or awareness and
the phase of relative reality having unreal creation co-exist.
3) The soul or awareness being real can’t be this unreal soul or
awareness seen in the creation being a part of unreal creation. Hence,
Shankara is forced to say that this soul in absolute reality is not the
awareness resulting from conversion of inert energy, but, real and
eternal awareness. Such distinction of absolute soul and relative soul
will bring a problem to say that the absolute soul (God) is not this
relative soul of human being, existing in this creation. The whole
178
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
effort fails due to this because receivers will not agree to accept that
God, other than soul, exists.
4) Instead of degrading God to relative reality (which brings several
problems like that God is also unreal in the relative reality), the soul
of the creation is upgraded as God by saying that the soul in the
creation is also eternal awareness and hence God only.
5) In such case disappearance of awareness in absence of supply of food
(inert energy) is to be explained to prove that this soul in creation is
eternal. For this purpose, individual soul (bundle of thoughts) and
soul (thoughtless awareness having single thought of self-awareness)
co-exist like golden jewel (product or shape of jewel) and lump of
gold (cause or shapeless gold) in golden jewel. Hence, the unreal
individual soul together with inner real soul leaves to the upper world
and thus the absolute eternality of the soul irrespective of food is
proved. Of course, the relative soul also is with absolute soul only,
but, the relative soul is only relatively eternal with respect to
destroyed body. This means that both the relative soul and relative
body are unreal with respect to absolute soul, but, with in the relative
reality the individual soul is more relatively eternal than the body.
6) The creation results as relatively real, which means that it is real with
respect the individual soul (relatively real) being its own part. The
creation including the individual soul is unreal with respect to the
absolute soul only.
7) The soul is divided into two parts: one part is the absolutely eternal
soul, which is God and the second part is the individual soul
(relatively real being part of the creation).
8) Since the individual soul contains the absolute soul in this creation,
the absolute soul present in the individual soul in the creation itself
(requirement of atheists) can be called as God. The absolute can exist
in relative reality but not vise-versa. Shapeless gold exists in the
jewel, but, the jewel doesn’t exist in shapeless (lump) gold.
Real background of Shankara:
1) Shankara knows that the so called absolute soul is also relative
awareness only resulting from the conversion of inert energy as
declared by Datta Swami now. But, He (Shankara) was forced to say
that this soul existing in the individual soul of human being is God
(to satisfy the atheists) and hence, He told that the absolute soul is
eternal and not a product of inert energy. He forced the real nature
and status of God on the absolute soul.

179
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
2) Actually, this eternal absolute soul can be taken as the unimaginable
God mediated by awareness existing as absolute reality. Any relative
medium mediated by unimaginable God becomes one with it by
merge and the medium exhibits the nature of unimaginable God. For
example, the soul and body of Shankara (relatively real) are merged
with the absolutely real unimaginable God and hence, the body and
soul of Shankara exhibits unimaginable nature by passing through
the unreal bolted doors. In this way, you can treat the relatively real
awareness becoming absolute God by merge.
3) The word ‘unimaginable’ God can’t be uttered at all since the word
‘unimaginable’ may lead to atheism (possibility of feeling the
unimaginable as non-existent).
4) All this hidden background of Shankara is brought out by Datta
Swami since today the receivers can understand the existence of
unimaginable from uncertainty principle. The people of those days
did not have the advanced scientific logic to accept unimaginable.
Moreover, Shankara is forced to say this imaginable awareness as
God and if He speaks about unimaginable, it will be a double
confusion.
5) Since the Veda says that first, God thought of creation, it is concluded
that God must be awareness and not any inert item because
awareness alone can think. The necessity to select an imaginable
item as God also supported the selection of awareness, which is the
best part of the world (Para Prakruti). But, all this exercise is not
necessary because God is unimaginable and can think even without
being awareness. In the imaginable domain only, an item with
awareness alone can think and hence, this worldly logic is limited to
creation only and does not apply to the unimaginable creator. Even in
the absence of inert energy and nervous system, the unimaginable
God can create awareness in unimaginable domain. Before creation,
matter and inert energy can’t exist. In the absence of these two, inert
energy and nervous system can’t be formed. Without inert energy
and nervous system, awareness can’t be generated. This means that
before creation, awareness (generated by inert energy and nervous
system) shouldn’t exist. But, awareness existed since God thought of
creation. This awareness was generated by God through His
unimaginable power. Awareness means just the process of thinking.
This process was done by unimaginable God being Omnipotent to do
anything. The conclusion is that unimaginable God is beyond inert
and non-inert items.
180
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Swallowing Molten Lead
Shankara was forced by His surrounding atmosphere to say that
awareness is God since awareness or soul has to be declared as God. To
satisfy Buddhists, He has to say that the entire creation is nothing and
unreal except soul or awareness or God since the receiver (awareness) of
nothing should exist. He proved this by swallowing the molten lead, which
is unreal (being a part of the unreal world) and Shankara or human soul is
unaffected since it alone is real. But, the real soul may not be affected
(being energy) in the case of not only Shankara but also others. But, how
the unreal body of even Shankara was also not affected since real soul alone
is God and not the unreal body? At the same time, how the unreal bodies of
others (their souls may not be affected being God) only are affected if it is
swallowed? The basic true concept is that entire creation (including
bodies) other than soul or God is unreal to soul or God, but, real to the
unreal body. Molten lead being part of creation must be also real to another
part of creation, which is body and should affect it in all cases including
Shankara. This concept is twisted to say
i) The world is unreal to God or any soul or awareness,
ii) The awareness or soul being energy may not be affected in the case
of any human being, including Shankara,
iii) But, the soul of Shankara alone has the specific power to protect its
body whereas other souls have no such special power, even though
these souls are also God like the soul of Shankara,
iv) In such case, the soul of Shankara having special ability to protect
its body is certainly different from other human souls,
v) It certainly proves that such soul of Shankara alone is God and not
the other souls and
vi) This difference between Shankara and others is due to strong
realization of Shankara as God whereas the realization of others is
not strong.
As per Shankara, the soul (atman) or God is treated as the awareness
without any thought and leftover with just self-awareness. The bundle of
thoughts of awareness is taken as individual soul or Jeeva. Soul is the
absolutely real God whereas the individual soul is unreal to God, being
relative reality as part of the creation. For soul, the world is unreal, whereas
for individual soul the world is real. This means that when the individual
soul realizes and becomes soul, the world becomes unreal. Hence, the soul
as individual soul feels the world real in the relative reality. When the soul
attains its original nature in absolute reality, the same world becomes
181
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
unreal. Since the soul of Shankara is released from the stage of individual
soul to become original soul entering absolute reality, the whole world
becomes unreal including the molten lead. Even in others, the original soul
is not affected. But, in others the souls are always in the stage of individual
souls only. The individual soul is part of creation like molten lead and
hence gets affected by damage feeling lot of torture from equally real lead.
Similarly their bodies are also affected being parts of the creation. In the
case of Shankara, His body is unaffected due to the omnipotence of God or
soul to protect its body. In others, since the individual souls didn’t attain
their original nature of the soul, such omnipotence of soul or God is absent.
The relative reality, in which the creation appears real to individual
soul, disappears in the absolute reality in which God or soul or awareness
alone is eternally real. Hence, creation is unreal for the creator, who is God
or soul. Individual soul is a drop and Eshwara is mighty ocean of common
thoughtful awareness in the relative reality only. In the absolute reality this
quantitative difference disappears between Individual soul and Eshwara
since here, the space becomes unreal. In such stage of absolute reality the
drop and ocean become one and the same and the multiplication of the soul
in to other souls becomes impossible in the absence of space. By this, the
multiplicity of souls also disappears in absolute reality to become one God
or soul, which is thoughtless awareness with just self-recognition. Such
original soul is common to Eshwara and all the individual souls. To remove
quantitative difference between soul of living being and soul of Eshwara
and for disappearance of multiplicity of souls, space must be unreal in the
absolute reality. When space disappears, no human being can imagine the
absolute reality even a little! This means that the absolute reality becomes
unimaginable. In such stage, you can’t say the soul or awareness as God in
absolute reality because awareness is an item in the imaginable domain.
Hence, the absolute reality is forced to become unimaginable domain in
which unimaginable God can alone exist and the imaginable awareness
can’t be taken as God.
When Shankara alone could swallow the molten lead without any
damage to His body, the receivers asked Him about their inability in doing
so even though like Shankara they also realized that they are God. Shankara
replied “the influence of your ignorance is still strong (Vikshepa). Mere
realization can alone bring the knowledge of truth (called as removal of
Aavarana) and the grace of God as ruler (Eshwara) is needed for getting
monism with God (Eshwaraanugrahaadeva…)”. Thus, the atheists-
converted-theists were brought to the second step slowly to accept a
separate Eshwara. Without disturbing the monism between soul and God
182
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
(since both are awareness only), He brought a temporary dualism in the
stage of effort to achieve the fruit of monism! This is an intermediate state
between monism (human incarnation) and dualism (God and ordinary soul).
Shankara brought the soul to the path of dualism (though dualism is stated
as unreal) to achieve the goal of real monism and left them there. Shankara
consoled the devotees that the temporary dualism is unreal and useful to
achieve the final real monism. By this consolation (the unreality of
dualism), devotees didn’t revolt back! Whenever the devotee feels
inconvenient to worship Eshwara separately, Shankara showed the scene of
monism in absolute reality to remove such inconvenient depression. The
real soul (other than unreal Jeeva) of devotee is the same real soul of unreal
Eshwara. Hence, unreal Jeeva (individual soul as awareness in the form of
bundle of thoughts) is only worshipping the unreal Eshwara (cosmic
awareness as bundle of thoughts in ruling unreal world) and not the real
soul (self-awareness lacking all thoughts), which is common to both Jeeva
and Eshwara. The unreality of space helps to remove the quantitative
difference between soul of Jeeva and soul of Eshwara to make both one in
the phase of absolute reality in which alone soul exists.
Realization of the soul as God is important knowledge of Shankara.
(This leads to devotion and service if this realization of devotee is applied
to the case of human incarnation instead of applying this to self).
Ramanuja
Then, Ramanuja came in the atmosphere of such temporary devotees
of God (in temporary and unreal dualism created by Shankara) and declared
the higher truth that dualism is absolutely real in the state of goal also. The
soul is a small spark of the whole God-fire. There is a qualitative monism,
but, quantitative dualism exists between God and soul. The fire can burn a
stick but not the spark due to this quantitative difference and this brings the
difference between God and soul (dualism). He didn’t bring qualitative
dualism also because the receivers may revolt and go back to atheism. He
maintained a trace of hope of qualitative monism still in their minds to
avoid such revolt! He said that creation is also real and hence space is also
real so that a real quantitative difference between God and soul can be
always established. For this purpose, Ramanuja removed the phase of
absolute reality once for all and maintained the single phase of relative
reality only for God, soul and creation by which all these three are real to
each other.
The qualitative monism and quantitative dualism made Ramanuja to
stand between monism and dualism as a bridge between Shankara and
183
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
Madhva. He tells that soul is a part (Anga or shesha) and God is the whole
(Angi or Sheshi). This appears to us to feel that the soul is like a finger of a
man. If the man identifies himself to the inner soul or awareness only, the
finger is not a part of the man (soul), rather it is a part of only the body of
man. If the man identifies himself to the body also, we can say that finger is
the part of the man.
The whole-part relationship between Eshwara and souls was said by
Ramanuja. Eshwara is the awareness present in energetic form surrounded
by world as gross body. The souls are parts of the gross body. How the
souls can be parts of Eshwara? This can be answered in the following way.
Soul is the awareness present in energetic subtle body existing in the gross
body. The limbs of the gross body are told by soul as its limbs. When there
is such practical experience, you need not doubt the concept of the divine
preacher.
In this way you can take any of these two concepts to avoid defects
shown by opponents. However, the real quantitative difference based on
real space is maintained so that the devotees can feel that they are direct
parts of God and feel consoled to some extent even though monism is lost
in reality. A partial (qualitative) monism was allowed to wipe tears of
devotees having a trace of atheistic background.
Ramanuja brought God (awareness) and soul to stand in one phase of
relative reality only and deleted the separate phase of absolute reality.
Hence, the world is real to both God and soul and thus it is temporary
(Anityam) due to constant changes, but, real. The world is never unreal
since absolute reality is totally absent. The awareness with good thoughts is
God and hence there is no need of thoughtless awareness. From this
awareness, tiny parts have come out called as souls. God is not only
awareness but also the first energetic body surrounding Him named as
Narayana (Datta). Narayana means God as the source of spiritual
knowledge and Datta means God given to souls as mediated God. Hence,
the total picture of God is awareness with good qualities and outer
energetic body called as Narayana (Datta). Narayana is treated as a single
item of awareness with good qualities mediated by the first energetic body.
Around this Narayana, the universe is created by Him with the souls (drops
of awareness) and inert energy. There is a separate lump of inert energy
outside Narayana (Prakruti), which is used as the causal material for the
creation of universe. This Prakruti is the mud, Narayana is the pot maker
and world is pot. Mud is external independent material called as Prakruti.
Souls are from the awareness of Narayana. Here, you can treat Narayana as

184
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
the pot maker, Prakruti as mud and the souls as the ideas of the pot maker
that entered the creation-pot.
This doesn’t contradict Shankara because when you keep God
(Narayana) in relative reality only, the casual material (Prakruti) can exist
separately with equal reality to God in the same phase of relative reality. If
you take the absolute reality of Shankara, only one item can exist in it as
the absolute reality and all items except God or soul exist in relative reality
in which only individual souls exist. As per Ramanuja, even the souls being
tiny parts of awareness of Narayana can exist as equally real (to God) parts.
Narayana and Prakruti shall be the total cause (pot maker and mud) of the
creation. Plurality can’t exist in absolute reality of Shankara in which
both pot maker and mud can’t co-exist separately. As per Ramanuja, the
absolute reality is absent and only the relative reality allowing the plurality
exists accommodating pot maker and mud as equally real entities
separately. God, souls, Prakruti, world and what not- everything exists in
single phase of relative reality, which itself is absolute reality and in which
all items are real to each other.
No contradiction between Shankara and Ramanuja
In the case of Shankara, the phase of absolute reality exists separately
in which God alone exists as the magician from whom this entire world is
created like magic, which is unreal to Him (since He knows the tricks). We
can just say that Ramanuja’s entire philosophy is the second part of
Shankara’s philosophy, which is the relative reality having Eshwara (as
God), souls and rest creation. Whatever Shankara told in the relative
reality, Ramanuja told the same as absolute reality. For Ramanuja, the
world itself is absolute reality since absolute reality doesn’t exist separately.
The Eshwara of relative reality of Shankara is Narayana for Ramanuja. In
the relative reality of Shankara, Eshwara is awareness with energetic form
and same Eshwara (awareness with energetic form) is called as Narayana
by Ramanuja in the same relative reality (which is also the absolute reality).
Individual souls of Shankara in relative reality are the absolute souls of the
same relative reality (or absolute reality) of Ramanuja. Shankara told that
the world is real in relative reality to the individual soul (world becomes
unreal to the soul or God in absolute reality only) as well as relative
Eshwara. Ramanuja also took the same relative reality to say that world is
real to souls (world can be never unreal due to absence of absolute reality)
as well as to God Narayana. In this way both philosophies are one and the
same standing to suit the separate contexts (atheists and devotees).
There are two similar items:
185
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
1a) The external gross universe (treated as external gross body of
God) having gross awareness (souls) and gross inert matter
(including inert energy) called as Vishva,
1b) Inside this gross body exists a special energetic subtle body called
as Viraat and
1c) In this subtle body exists awareness qualified by good thoughts or
qualities called as Hiranyagarbha and these three sub-items are
called as Narayana and
2a) the external gross body of a human being called as Vaishva,
which is made of inert matter (including inert energy) and
awareness flowing through nerves,
2b) Inside this gross body an energetic subtle body called as Taijasa
exists and
2c) in this subtle body exists awareness qualified by thoughts or
qualities called as Praajna and these three sub-items are called as
the human being.
Now, there is a similarity between Narayana, a composite of Vishva,
Viraat and Hiranyagarbha (‘Sthula chidachit vishishta’) and Human Being,
a composite of Vaishva, Taijasa and Praajna (‘Sukshma chidachit
vishishta’). This similarity between these two ‘Vishishta’ items is
represented as monism called as ‘Vishishta advaita’. In the above concept
we have to neglect certain versions in order to achieve monism between the
two Vishishta items since the word advaita in Vishishta advaita means
oneness and not similarity in strict sense. However, monism between God
and human being is not acceptable to dualism. Therefore, the word advaita
here should be taken as similarity only through figure of speech called as
metaphor (in metaphor two similar items are told as one). The neglected
versions are
1) Hiranyagarbha is called as the collective awareness or collective
item of souls, which is taken as the awareness of God and
2) Viraat is also the collective inert energy of the world, which is
taken as the special energetic body of Narayana.
This philosophy of Ramanuja doesn’t contradict Shankara since
Eshwara is simply replaced by Narayana and the relative reality of
Shankara in toto stands for the absolute reality (or relative reality) of
Ramanuja.
The thoughtless awareness of the soul to avoid sinful thoughts
indicates the burning of house affected by many rats. The awareness with
good qualities as God encourages the soul to retain good qualities and
destroy bad qualities indicating catching the few rats by using technical
186
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
boxes without destroying the house. This difference between Ramanuja
and Shankara again suggests the same point of corresponding contexts.
Atheists in the time of Shankara were having 99% sinful thoughts (many
rats) and the devotees in the time of Ramanuja have less number of sinful
thoughts (few rats). Therefore, thoughtless awareness is the only alternative
for Shankara and awareness with good thoughts is convenient goal for
Ramanuja. We must remember that the background of any philosophy of
any spiritual preacher is only to rectify the soul so that the world runs on
smooth lines with eternal peace (Pravrutti). Even Nivrutti is dealt for the
same purpose of Pravrutti only. It is the personal choice of a devotee to take
exclusively Nivrutti to attain the highest eternal fruit, but, even in this
effort, success in Pravrutti is inevitable part of the path of effort.
Ramanuja stressed on the real devotion of the real soul to real God
called as Narayana (Eshwara), who was already introduced by Shankara in
the unreal relative reality. (The real devotion is the practical devotion in
which sacrifice of the fruit of work as in the case of issues is done.)
Madhva
Now, Madhva appeared. The devotees asked Him the reason for the
inability to swallow at least a drop of molten lead in case the human soul is
a real spark of God-fire. Madhva told that the soul is really and totally
different from God in all aspects (perfect dualism) because the soul exists
outside the God and not as a tiny part of God (awareness). The gross world
is not the gross body of God, but, is only an external item created by Him
using external Prakruti as material cause and God is only a pot maker
(designer). Hence, the soul is not having even the smallest power of God.
The finger of a red pot maker may also be red, but, a particle of pot
prepared by that pot maker need not be red. Hence, the external soul is not
having even a trace of power of God to drink even a trace of molten lead.
However, Madhva also maintained a trace of the already trace-hope that
both God and soul are made of the same awareness, which is useless
monism as far as the qualities and powers are concerned. By this common
awareness, both God and soul have only the common ability, which is just
to think. This smallest hope is maintained since Madhva also feared about
the going back of the devotees to atheism, who may shout against the past
trick of Shankara played on them! The common awareness is an accidental
similarity between God and soul, which is not due to whole-part
relationship. The mud before the red pot maker may be also accidentally
red and this does not mean that a red particle of mud is red finger of the pot
maker. The common awareness is only just the ability to think, which does
187
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
not involve any power. The king and beggar have the common ability of
thinking, but, the beggar does not have even a trace of the huge wealth
possessed by the king. This brought the perfect dualism in qualities and
powers even though useless monism of awareness is maintained like a
small piece of cloth just to wipe the tears of devotees due to total loss of
monism! Except this small difference (perfect difference between God and
soul exists), the philosophy Madhva resembles that of Ramanuja, which is
just nothing but the total relative reality of Shankara forgetting completely
His absolute reality (since relative reality itself is the absolute reality).
Madhva propagated the concept of practical service to God in
human form taking Hanuman as the ideal. The relationship between God
and soul is ‘to be served (sevya)—servant (sevaka)’ only. Thus, Ramanuja
stressed on sacrifice (karmaphala tyaga) and Madhva stressed on service
(karma samnyasa).
For Shankara, God and soul become one and the same because both
are thoughtless awareness only in the phase of absolute reality, where
quantitative difference disappears due to unreal space and the original
qualitative similarity and quantitative equality result. In fact, both God and
soul are one item only. Hence, perfect monism was argued by Shankara,
which was to please well His surrounding atheists initially. This single
point that God is awareness or soul and hence, molten lead does not affect
the energy-soul of any one, is always fixed in the phase of absolute reality
(Paramaartha dashaa) to be shown to the atheist every time for consolation.
Actually, the molten lead can’t affect the soul being energy and not due to
being God. If the molten lead swallowed by an ordinary human being
disturbs the awareness (soul), such awareness is not the absolute soul, but,
the individual soul around it. The molten lead not affecting the body of
Shankara alone and affecting the body of every one, - does not come in the
absolute reality because in the absolute reality only soul is allowed and not
the body. The status of Eshwara, the molten lead itself, the bodies of all
individual souls, individual souls etc., are pushed to the phase of unreality
or relative reality (vyavahaara dashaa). The basis of Jeeva (Jeeva is
awareness as bundle of thoughts only) is soul, the limited awareness called
as Praajna and in absolute reality limitation disappears due to unreal space
and Praajna soul becomes God or soul. Here, when the quantitative
difference between soul and God disappears in the absolute reality (due to
space becoming unreal), the awareness also disappears since awareness is a
relative item only being specific form of inert energy bound by spatial
rules. In absolute reality, we cannot take the awareness as activity generated
by unimaginable God since unimaginable God can’t be mentioned due to
188
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
possibility of atheism. Shankara knows all this and took such unimaginable
awareness only as the soul hidden in the individual soul. But, the soul
hidden in the individual soul is just thoughtless awareness, which can’t be
unimaginable awareness since thoughtless awareness can be this worldly
awareness also. All this is known to Shankara (being incarnation of God
Shiva) since He states that unimaginable God called as Parabrahman is
beyond words (maunavyaakhyaa…).
Brahman and Parabrahman
God or Brahman is taken as this thoughtless worldly awareness,
different from Parabrahman. Brahman or worldly thoughtless awareness
is taken in absolute reality for the sake of atheists. Shankara introduced the
unimaginable God by the word Parabrahman in devotional prayer meant for
advanced devotees and not meant for new devotees just coming from
atheism. His commentaries deal only with Brahman meant for atheists to be
converted in to theists. It was very difficult even to atheistic scholars to
exactly understand the mind of Shankara because on one side, He speaks
the absolute reality of Parabrahman in hidden angle and on the other side,
He brings worldly awareness as absolute God into absolute reality! The
basis of human being is limited awareness, called as Praajna and Eshwara
(Eshwara is awareness as bundle of good thoughts) is unlimited cosmic
awareness called as Hiranyagarbha (or can be treated as God-awareness of
Ramanuja). The limited inert energy of human being is called as Taijasa
and unlimited cosmic inert energy is called as Viraat. The limited matter of
human body is called as small Vaishva (a small part of Vishva) and the
unlimited cosmic matter is called as huge Vishva. In the absolute reality
Praajna and Hiranyagarbha become one and the same resulting in
thoughtless awareness due to absence of quantitative difference as the space
becomes unreal. Even though thoughts are limited to relative reality, the
basic material is thoughtless awareness, which alone is admitted in to
absolute reality. In the case of Viraat and Taijasa, the basic material, inert
energy, itself gets confined to relative reality only and hence both Viraat
and Taijasa can’t be same in absolute reality (material as well as form).
Similarly, mini Vaishva and macro Vishva can’t enter absolute reality since
the material (matter) of both is also confined to relative reality and can’t
enter absolute reality. In this way, Shankara satisfied the logic of atheists,
who couldn’t recognize the trick of Shankara that how an item of relative
reality, which is thoughtless worldly awareness, can exist in absolute reality
when space including the relative total world disappears and becomes
nothing. By this unanswered question, Shankara paved the way to the
189
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
absolute reality in which unimaginable awareness (thereby, unimaginable
God as source) can alone exist in absence of space. Don’t think that
Shankara doesn’t know the unimaginable God because He was the only
person, who has introduced a special word ‘Parabrahman’ for such
unimaginable awareness, which means that this unimaginable God is
different from God or Brahman or soul or thoughtless worldly awareness.
You can also justify the word Brahman for this worldly soul because this
soul is the greatest (Brahman) of all the created items. The usage of word
Brahman to the Veda (as said in the Gita), the greatest scripture, establishes
that the word Brahman can’t be confined to God only. In the Veda,
Brahman is used for several such greatest items in specific categories like
‘food is Brahman, mind is Brahman, intelligence is Brahman’ etc.
The inert energy is the basic material to form thoughtless awareness
(having only self-awareness) and thus inert energy is very close to
thoughtless awareness so that we can conveniently call the thoughtless
awareness to be simply inert energy. However, we must note the
fundamental difference that thoughtless awareness is non-inert whereas
inert energy is inert. We dare to bring similarity due to absence of any
thought (except self-awareness) of thoughtless awareness and every thought
(including self-awareness) is absent in inert energy. It is only the difference
between 99.9999% and 100%. Both, can be treated almost the same.
Various thoughts arising from awareness due to association with several
items, issues and memories of world, lead the thoughtless awareness to
advanced stage with several thoughts. But, only awareness is allowed in to
absolute reality and not its basic material, which is inert energy. This is a
wonderful point, which says that pot is allowed and not its material cause,
the mud! Hence, an independent self-existent awareness (for which basic
material is not inert energy and also there is no other basic material), which
is without birth from any other material, can be only allowed into absolute
reality. But, the soul (Atman, very near to Praajna) or thoughtless
awareness is formed from Taijasa (inert energy) only in a human being. In
such case, the soul can’t be the God (thoughtless awareness existing
independently without being converted from inert energy). If you force this
soul to be God, the only alternative way leftover is that this soul is also
same independent self-existent awareness, not converted from inert energy.
Either you have to degrade God to inert energy-converted awareness or
uplift the soul to independent self-existing awareness (not converted from
inert energy). The second option was chosen by Shankara, in which case,
the soul or awareness should exist even if food is not supplied to body,
which becomes inert energy that is to be converted in to awareness. This
190
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
does not happen since awareness disappears if the source of it (food) is
stopped. This is a scientific objection. We may say that the soul existing as
individual soul in the body exits the body after occupying energetic body in
death and hence the soul is eternal, which is not disappearing if food is not
supplied. The soul leaves body in absence of food since body becomes
weak without food. The house owner leaves the house when the house is
falling. Like this, Shankara maintained eternality of the soul to be God for
the sake of atheists to be converted in to theists. In the death of an ordinary
human being, the soul covered by individual soul leaves the gross body
after associating with energetic body. In the death of a realized person, the
individual soul and the body are destroyed and the eternal soul or God
alone remains as absolute reality without entering energetic body (as per
Shankara) in death (Videha mukti). Of course, the eternal soul (absolute
reality) alone (since individual soul is destroyed by realization) remains in
the gross body of a realized human being even before death (Jeevan mukti).
The Jeevan mukti satisfies the alive atheist to think that he is God in his life
time itself to satisfy his ego and greediness for one crore lottery! Of course,
in such state of absolute reality of soul, the entire creation must become
nothing and such person should be able to drink molten lead and pass
through bolted doors as done by Shankara. This inability in other human
beings is linked to the absence of strong realization for which Eshwara
should be worshipped with real devotion {real devotion is required since
the soul remains as individual soul only, which is real (relatively real) to
real (relatively real) Eshwara}. In the place of human incarnation,
strongly realized person is placed. In the place of unimaginable God
independent and self-existent unimaginable awareness is placed.
Atman Stands in Absolute Reality & Jeeva in Relative Reality
The quantitative difference between a drop of awareness (Atman) and
infinite ocean of cosmic energy (God) is pushed to the phase of unreality by
which the unreal space can’t really maintain such unreal difference in the
phase of absolute reality! Atman stands in absolute reality and Jeeva
stands in the relative reality (which is unreal to the absolutely real God).
The difference between the body of Shankara and bodies of other human
beings with reference to molten lead is standing only in the phase of
relative reality! Since Shankara attained monism through strong realization
and His soul became God, God protected the body of Shankara. Others
couldn’t protect their bodies since their souls didn’t become God due to
weak realization. Actually, no soul becomes God just by realization even in
the case of Shankara because God enters a soul and makes it as God by His
191
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
will only. Shankara did not become God after studying philosophy and self-
realization. He became God since God Shiva entered the forming baby in
the womb of His mother itself because God Shiva appeared to His parents
even before He is conceived and gave a boon that He will take birth as their
son. Actually, this is a case human incarnation and not the case of a human
being becoming God through self-realization.
In absolute reality the unreal Jeeva should disappear so that the real
soul alone exists. For such disappearance of unreal Jeeva, unreal Eshwara
(whose soul is God or realized soul) is worshiped and such worship is also
unreal with reference to absolute reality! However, the Jeeva, Eshwara,
worship of Eshwara and devotion between both are unreal with respect to
absolute reality, but, with respect to relative reality, these are real to each
other (unreals are real to each other). In this way Shankara maintained the
necessity of real devotion to Eshwara with respect to jeeva and advised the
atheist-converted theists to become real devotees of Eshwara. By this,
Shankara paved the way to Ramanuja, who maintained that everything is
real (all the relative reality is converted into absolute reality) due to absence
of absolute reality forever.
Shankara (unreal Jeeva) is running unreally seeing unreal elephant in
this world (relative reality)! The unreal difference between soul and God
can be removed by the unreal means like unreal worship of unreal Eshwara!
Thus, Shankara maintained the monism of soul and God as the absolute
reality so that once the atheist is converted in to unreal devotee worshiping
unreal Eshwara with real devotion (since in the unreal triad of Eshwara,
Jeeva and devotion, each is real the other) he can never go back to the
original atheism! Shankara stopped the back conversion of theists into
atheists through His logic based on His unimaginable intelligence at every
step, convincing atheists on one side and showing the way to real concept
of unimaginable God!
Datta Swami – The Fourth Preacher
30—03—1993 01.00 pm
The three divine preachers told one point in common, which
encourages any human being at least to a very little extent that God and
soul are made of the same common material called as awareness. The
common material of awareness is inevitable because God is selected as the
imaginable item of creation only since the existence always needs its
experience as imaginable item. You can’t select unimaginable item as God,
which is always beyond experience since it is always beyond any extent of
192
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
even the deepest imagination. Absence of experience leads to doubt non-
existence and hence, God was never said as unimaginable by the three
preachers since existence of any unimaginable item is never accepted
based on the extent of theoretical logic developed in those times. Even
though miracles existed in those times, the unimaginable nature of the
source of visible miracles (unimaginable events) was not experienced due
to invisible point of the unimaginable source. Miracles are visible, but, the
conclusion of a miracle by inference is only the point of unimaginable
nature. The miracle is visible since imaginable items and imaginable
principles are involved in it like Govardhana hill, tender finger of a small
boy, process of lift of one item by other item etc., which are experienced as
visible and imaginable. But, the inferred final conclusion that a small tender
boy lifting huge mountain on the finger is visible but its mechanism is
unimaginable. All these visible and imaginable items establish the final
unimaginable conclusion. In this miracle, the process of the lifting of hill is
the visible medium through which the unimaginable conclusion strikes our
brain. The source of such unimaginable event is only this visible tender
boy, who is unimaginable in nature. Hence, you can say that the
unimaginable source doing such unimaginable event is this small boy
himself acting as the medium of unimaginable source or unimaginable God.
The unimaginable and invisible (unimaginable is always invisible) God
present in this visible and imaginable boy can be only inferred (induction)
about His existence only and more than the existence nothing else can be
even inferred or perceived (deduction). This boy can satisfy the part of
perception through which the part of inference of existence of
unimaginable God is known. Inference (anumaana) is also accepted as the
authority of knowledge (pramaana) just next to the perception (pratyaksha).
The perception of visible-imaginable boy is associated with inference of
just existence of unimaginable God and hence the inference as usual is
based on perception only. Scientists and atheists also believe the inference
proved through perception as authority and hence the existence of
unimaginable God is proved to scientists and atheists also. If you perceive
the boy Krishna Himself to be the unimaginable God (in the sense that God
and Krishna are homogeneously merged to be taken as single item only),
God is proved to exist even by perception alone. Due to this, it became very
difficult to find even a single atheist in those days.
Today, the logic is very much improved due to tremendous progress
of science and the minds of people are perfectly ripened to accept the
existence of unimaginable source called as the absolute God. In the past,
experimental science was very poor and every concept was developed
193
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
through the exercise of theoretical logic (derived from certain perceived
examples) from brain only. People thought that awareness (which is just a
specific work form of inert energy only) is eternal God. They thought that
sound is characteristic of space or vacuum, unable to recognize the inter-
molecular collisions propagating sound in space. The uncertainty
principle in the science applied opens the doors of unimaginable domain at
the boundary of imaginable domain or creation. Even the fine equipment
was unable to determine the specific values of velocity and position of an
electron simultaneously, even though both unimaginable values exist
specifically. The incapability of the equipment indicates that both the
specific values can be treated as unimaginable to equipment (equipment
means also the observer working through that equipment). Similarly, the
unimaginable God is beyond the capability of even imagination of human
being and hence existence of an unimaginable item can be accepted due to
the incapability of even theoretical imagination of human beings.
Hence, the fourth preacher, this Datta Swami, comes forward to
introduce the absolute God as unimaginable entity. The logic adopted by
this Datta Swami is that space (very subtle form of invisible energy) is the
first creation of God (Atmana aakaashah, Tat tejah… Veda). The created
product (space) can’t exist in its cause (God) before its creation and hence
the original absolute God existing before creation is not having space or
spatial dimensions in Him. He is beyond the concept of space and hence is
totally unimaginable. The unimaginable God mediated by human form
exhibits unimaginable events called as miracles and hence such inference
through associated perception is valid as authority as explained above. The
reason for the infinity of imaginable (in the core as well as in the
boundary) universe is only the unimaginable God surrounding
(sarvamaavrutya… Gita) the universe around its boundary, who can never
be attained. It is not the question of constant expansion of universe (space)
as the human being runs to reach its boundary. It only means the already
existing universe with a finite boundary only, but, the diameter of the
universe is already so long as the human being can never reach or even
imagine it. Anyway, in both cases (1. Constant expansion of space and 2.
Very long and unreachable diameter of the finite universe) the boundary
can’t be reached.
Thus, infinity is not the inherent characteristic of the universe, which
is relative only and is with reference to the unattainable and unimaginable
God existing after the boundary of the universe. This unimaginable God is
mediated by the first energetic form in order to donate (Datta) Himself to
the future souls and Datta is called as the Father of Heaven by foreign
194
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
religions. Such Datta is the permanent address of unimaginable God since
this first energetic form, though created, remains forever. The energetic
incarnations like Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are the energetic forms with
which Datta merged, which are relevant to souls in the energetic bodies in
the upper worlds. Same Datta merged with human forms on earth to
become human incarnations, which are relevant to souls existing in human
bodies on this earth. For us, the human beings, human incarnation alone is
to be caught due to its relevance. The importance of contemporary human
incarnation is stressed by successful devotees like Hanuman, Radha etc., on
this earth.
The relationship between God and soul is clearly opened without any
consolation to anybody since a scientist wants only truth and not any
consolation. God is unimaginable entity and soul is imaginable awareness
so that there is no possibility of even a trace of common similarity between
both. However, when God is mediated in a human being, there is a total
similarity between such medium of God and human being, which brings
full closeness to humanity for approach. The medium of God in energetic
incarnation is awareness and energy. The medium of God in human
incarnation is awareness, energy and matter. You need not doubt that
awareness is possible in human medium only due to materialized nervous
system and feel that awareness is impossible in energetic incarnation. There
can be a super-scientific system in energetic form to create awareness in
the energetic form. The Veda says that the energetic form having a normal
soul leaving materialized body after death has awareness (due to a super-
scientific technology of generation of awareness) even in the absence of
materialized nervous system (manomayah praana sharira netaa…). Hence,
the awareness is generated in the human body as well as in the energetic
body of a soul due to divine technology of God. The human beings on the
earth miss the contemporary human incarnation due to repulsion between
common media here and crave for energetic incarnations, which are not
seen by normal efforts. When these human beings die, their souls enter
energetic bodies to go to the upper worlds and miss energetic incarnations
there also due to the same repulsion between common media. Hence, this is
the greatest unfortune of the soul to miss the mediated God everywhere.
The repulsion between common media is due to ego and jealousy which are
to be eradicated before entering the spiritual path.
It is correct that phase of absolute reality and phase of relative reality
exist as proposed by Shankara. He told that awareness or God or soul exists
in absolute reality because 1) God should be represented as an imaginable
item only and if God is said to be unimaginable, atheism may result and 2)
195
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
To satisfy atheists surrounding Him in that time, this soul or awareness
unwillingly called as God was forcibly placed in absolute reality to please
atheists. Shankara also told that relative reality is unreal with reference to
absolute reality, which is also truth (not simply to please Buddhists as
explained above). Hence, with reference to the absolute reality in which
only absolute unimaginable God exists, everything (creation) other than
Him is unreal to Him. Reality can do any change in the unreality only and
this explains that God can do anything in the creation. One reality can’t
create another reality and also can’t do any change in the other reality.
Hence, creation is unreal with reference to unimaginable God so that
process of creation, total control doing any change and dissolution of
creation become really meaningful. The soul being the imaginable
awareness comes as a part of creation into the creation or unreal phase
(with reference to God). Soul is also a created item as per the Veda (Annat
purushah). Even inert energy, the cause material of soul is the first creation
and comes into unreal phase only. The individual soul (Jeeva) can be easily
proved to be unreal even with reference to the soul (cause) and the soul
itself is in the unreal phase. For the unreal soul or unreal individual soul,
the rest unreal creation must be real only. The creation is real to soul and
unreal to God and can’t be generalized as real or unreal in total purview
(both angles), hence, rightly called as Mithyaa by Shankara, which means
that it can be neither generalized as real nor can be generalized as unreal
(Sadasat vilakshanaa). Ramanuja and Madhva have taken the angle of soul
only (because knowledge is meant for soul and not for God) and declared
the creation to be real. The unreal relative reality alone stands since
absolute reality was not touched by both Ramanuja and Madhva. Shankara
recognized absolute reality above the relative reality, but, instead of
unimaginable God, soul is placed as God in the absolute reality in order to
initially please atheists. This Datta Swami placed unimaginable God in the
absolute reality and pushed down the soul or awareness in to relative
reality. The awareness, called as soul or individual soul, is not really
eternal, but, only relatively real because this awareness is just conversion of
inert energy only. The soul was created by God and it is eternal with respect
to this perishing body (hanyamaane sharire… Gita) since it leaves to the
upper world in another energetic body after death of this body. The
unimaginable God has awareness created by unimaginable power because
awareness means only just a work or process of knowing and thinking,
which can be done through unimaginable power also even without nervous
system and inert energy. Since awareness is thrown down to the lower
phase, you need not worry that how unimaginable God thinks in His
196
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
absolute phase. The preachers have taken just the process of thinking only
(which is the meaning of the word awareness) and called it as awareness
(justified worldly terminology) leaving its background, which is
unimaginable power of unimaginable God. Certainly, this awareness taken
as God is not the worldly awareness generated by conversion of inert
energy because if this awareness (God) is taken as worldly awareness, it
means that the cause of God is inert energy. There is no contradiction
between the divine preachers in this angle of this topic.
The human incarnation is the human being component with which the
energetic incarnation (Datta) merged. In such merge, the inert energetic
form (energy) of Datta gets mixed with the inert energy of human body
along with the merge of associated awareness of both energetic and human
forms. This means that inert energy of Datta is mixed with the inert energy
of the human body and awareness of Datta is mixed with awareness of
the human body. This is merge of Datta in a selected human form to make
it human incarnation. The result is that the unimaginable God is covered by
the medium made of inert energy, inert materialized body and awareness
pervading all over the materialized body. These three components of
medium are basically homogenous since the inert energy itself exists in the
two different forms, which are inert matter and non-inert awareness apart
from its original form called as inert energy.
The presence of unimaginable God in the human incarnation like
Shankara is proved by the miracle of swallowing the molten lead as well as
by His unimaginable knowledge to convert atheists in to theists. The
unimaginable God merged with the medium (soul and body) of Shankara to
become one with the medium so that the medium (Shankara) swallowed
unreal molten lead and passed through unreal bolted doors. If unimaginable
God does not merge with the medium, the unreal medium (Shankara) can’t
swallow the unreal molten lead and can’t pass through unreal bolted doors
since unreal is real to unreal. This establishes the perfect monism of God
with soul and body and before these two (who have become God) the rest
unreal world is unreal. There is no difference between soul and body since
soul is a specific form of energy and body is also another form (matter) of
inert energy along with some inert energy. Hence, whatever relationship
exists between God and soul, same should exist with God and body also.
God merges with soul and body also in the same way as said by the Veda
(antarbahishcha…). Once the unimaginable God enters the inner soul, He
also enters the external body in the same way so that the whole person is
God in and out. When you worship the body of human incarnation with
flowers etc., God is directly seen as worshiped. For the sake of such facility
197
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
to devotees only, God merges with both soul and body of human form as
said by the Veda (Pratyagaatmaanamaikshat…). The body perishes when
God withdraws from it. The soul merged with God gets new energetic body
with which also God merges so that energetic incarnation of Krishna also
results after the death of body. The tender finger of Krishna is also
unimaginable God, which does not bend or even shake a little by the huge
weight of hill! When a demon lifts the same hill, the power of God (due to
given boon) enters the demon and not the God and returns to God as soon
as miracle is over. In the case of human incarnation, (God and human being
are merged to become one), the power of God stays with the human
incarnation itself.
Ramanuja also took God as awareness, but separated it from the soul-
awareness in power since God is whole and soul is part. The whole has the
whole power whereas a tiny part has very negligible least power. The
quantitative difference between fire and spark is maintained here since
space is real from the angle of the soul (remember that Ramanuja
maintained always only one phase, which is the relative reality of Shankara
and treated it as absolute reality). When you have taken the awareness as
God, you are always in the relative reality and absolute reality can never be
referred and thus creation is never unreal. Since awareness is imaginable
item and when you say God as the awareness, God is in the relative reality
only as the unimaginable God mediated by awareness (Shankara) or as the
same awareness in energetic body (Ramanuja and Madhva). The absolute
reality can never appear as long as God is said to be an imaginable item and
hence absolute reality should not exist since all the three have taken
imaginable item (awareness) only as God. Shankara took this God to the
absolute reality calling Him as soul or awareness only for the sake of
atheists. By this, Shankara is indicating the absolute reality in which
unimaginable God exists and as a result of its future identification, He
knows that this awareness will be thrown in to relative reality in future.
Hence, Shankara sounded about the unimaginable God in the absolute
reality before which alone this creation is unreal. Shankara means the
unimaginable God in the absolute reality and to say such God as imaginable
awareness is only due to force of the context of atheists. The unimaginable
God present in the relative God (energetic incarnation) mediated by
awareness should be isolated and He (unimaginable God) alone can exist in
the absolute reality. Before such unimaginable God only, the creation can
be unreal. If God is really awareness, such God is also in the relative reality
only. The souls are drops (sparks) of the total awareness-ocean (fire). Even
then, Ramanuja didn’t give place to these soul-sparks to exist in God-fire as
198
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
limbs. He only means that sparks came out of the fire (created by God)
and not existing in the fire. He gave place to these soul-sparks in the
cosmos only, which is treated as the gross body of God indicating that these
sparks are actually drops of worldly awareness only. The souls can’t be
isolated from God-means only that the souls can’t be separated from the
external gross cosmos-body of God. Here, the superimposition of soul on
body is utilized so that one can say that soul is inseparable
(apruthakkaranam) from God (means gross body of God). If you take the
human incarnation in the concept of Ramanuja, God and soul are
inseparable due to perfect merge and yet God and soul are different (by
separate existence) due to dualism. Anyway, the unimaginable God is
always isolated from any imaginable item (energetic or materialized form)
and perfect dualism exists. Even the energetic incarnation having only
energy as medium is different from the materialized form even though it
mixes with the energy of materialized body. For Madhva, God in energetic
form and soul are separate and soul does not exist even in the energetic
body of God, not to speak of its existence in unimaginable God. Madhva
took only the first energetic form of God (Narayana) as God and cosmos is
an outside item and not the body. Ramanuja also took Narayana in the same
way, but, considered the cosmos also as another external gross body due to
the Vedic reference (Pruthvi shariram…). Madhva took the word Shariram
in the sense of root word to mean that which perishes (creation) existing
outside God.
You can observe these three philosophies in the human incarnation.
Treat God as unimaginable and His medium as the imaginable item. The
monism of Shankara applies here because the unimaginable God is not
visible (not even imaginable) and only the medium as single imaginable
item exists and hence, monism is justified. Even if you take a homogeneous
mixture of gold and copper, you can see both types of atoms existing
separately through powerful microscope since both metals are imaginable
items. In the incarnation, unimaginable God is inferred through the
unimaginable power exhibited and not perceived or even imagined. Hence,
only one item as the imaginable medium alone can be taken having
imaginable and unimaginable powers as its properties. Shankara keeps the
inferred unimaginable God aside and considers the single imaginable item,
awareness, as the single God or soul. Ramanuja and Madhva recognize the
existence of separately inferred unimaginable God apart from the medium
and hence dualism exists between medium and unimaginable God.
Ramanuja brings the concept of monism also since both are inseparable in
incarnation. But, Madhva does not bring this concept to keep the dualism
199
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
always undisturbed. As per Shankara, the human incarnation is God due to
monism. As per Ramanuja the human incarnation is son of God due to
monism and dualism. As per Madhva the human incarnation is messenger
of God due to the only existing dualism. The above three results are to be
noted by the application of the philosophy of Datta Swami to human
incarnation in view of the different angles of three divine preachers. The
reason is that the word ‘unimaginable God’ was never uttered by the
preachers. Though this word was not uttered, this philosophy of Datta
Swami was already known to them, though not expressed. Hence, Datta
Swami applies His philosophy to incarnation in the different angles of these
preachers.
All these arguments are confined to the human incarnation only and
not to the case of God and ordinary soul. The discussion of monism and
dualism between current and wire is only in the case of electrified wire and
not in the case of non-electrified ordinary wire, in which perfect dualism
with lot of distance in between God and soul alone exists. The discussion
of electrified wire is extended to non-electrified wires by the followers for
selfish undue benefit, even though Shankara also did the same to bring
atheists in to spiritual path and not for any selfish ambition. There is no
discussion at all in the case of non-electrified wire existing on the road in
city pressed by the feet of public and the electrical energy existing in the
power house situated far from the city!

200
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat

Adhyaya – 10
ANALYZING THE INCARNATION OF UNIMAGINABLE
GOD

Unimaginable God and Imaginable Soul

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,
30—03—1993 05.00 pm
Soul may be God as per Shankara. Soul may be part of God as per
Ramanuja. Soul may be totally disconnected from God as per Madhva. But,
the reality is that soul is awareness whereas God is unimaginable beyond
awareness and hence not awareness. God is neither non-inert awareness,
nor inert energy and nor inert matter. He is beyond all this imaginable
creation made of matter, energy and awareness, in which both visible and
invisible components exist. God is unimaginable and hence invariably
invisible. But, you should not mistake God to be invisible component of
imaginable creation. Light is visible component of imaginable domain
(creation). X-ray is invisible component of imaginable domain. You should
not mistake X-ray as God (due to common invisible nature) since God is
unimaginable-invisible being beyond the imaginable domain whereas X-ray
is imaginable-invisible existing in imaginable creation. In the ancient days,
awareness was also invisible but, its existence was inferred always through
experience. Today, the awareness is expressed as waves of inert energy in
equipment.
Awareness was also taken as the component of imaginable domain
only, but, was thought as God since preachers feared the possibility of
atheism if God is said to be unimaginable. There is every possibility to
think that unimaginable may not exist. Hence, some imaginable item has
to be selected as God and the awareness, the most precious item of creation
(Para Prakruti) is selected as God. If soul is awareness and God is also
awareness, it results that soul is God. This concept was forced on Shankara
due to surrounding context of atheists. In such case, God and world exist in
the same phase of unreal-imaginable domain and unreal world can‘t be
unreal before unreal God. Thus, world should be real to God and both God
and soul should be real to each other since soul is part of the world. Due to
absence of unimaginable absolute reality, unreal can never result because
imaginable creation is unreal with reference to unimaginable domain only
201
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
and not with reference to the imaginable domain. Hence, God is beyond
awareness and is unimaginable sticking always to unimaginable domain
only, which is called as absolute reality in which God (creator) alone is real
to Himself. All the relative reality or the creation or everything other than
God is unreal to God. Since Shankara told that creation is unreal to God, He
knows very well that God is unimaginable confined to the phase of absolute
reality. To call unimaginable God as imaginable soul is not the real
intension of Shankara, which came out from the tip of His tongue only to
become friendly with atheists in converting them to theists. Of course, an
unreal human soul becomes real unimaginable God as clear in the human
incarnation and this concept can stand as the basis for Shankara to treat
human being as God through false extension inevitable in that context. A
specific human being becoming God (human incarnation) is allowed, but,
extending this concept to every human being is a big twist given by
Shankara based on the specific context of surrounding atheists.
The soul is a part of creation or relative reality. God created inert
energy (visible range-fire and invisible range-space) and inert matter (solid
earth, liquid water and gaseous air), which are the five elements. From
these five elements plants are generated, from plants food and from food
awareness (Pruthivyaa oshathayah… Veda). Hence, awareness is a
modification of the five elements only, which is the inert energy
transforming into a specific work in specific materialized nervous system.
The awareness is affected by the three qualities resulting from the three
components of creation only. Rejected food after digestion and impure
water after filtration through kidneys (Mulaadhara and Manipura wheels)
form Tamas resulting in sleep and suffering. Rajas is the inert energy as
space, air and fire that does all works (Rajah karmani… Gita) of the body
allowing perfect health that keeps awareness active. Sattvam is the
awareness, which is the most precious form of inert energy as a specific
work of thinking to control all the progress of the body and soul resulting in
knowledge and happiness. Soul or awareness is created item only and not
the creator. Awareness, inert energy and inert matter are only the inter-
convertible phases. When Ahalya became stone, her awareness is converted
into inert energy present in the stone. When the stone is converted into
Ahalya, the inert energy is converted back in to awareness. When the souls
like cows and cowherds were stolen by Prajaapati (agent of God Brahma),
Krishna created the same souls again. If the soul is absolutely eternal
reality, its duplicate creation is not possible. Since the soul is a created non-
eternal relative item, its duplicate creation became possible for Krishna.
Awareness has two properties:
202
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
1) to know itself and
2) to know things other than itself.
The first property can’t make the awareness to become God since
both are the inherent and co-existent properties of awareness only. Self-
awareness of the soul is not awareness of the God. Where is God
controlling the Sun! and where is the soul (even on realizing that it is God)
feeling agony when the Sun radiates more in summer! This is proved by
experience. In the Gita, soul is said to be eternal (ajo nityah...) and such
eternality is not absolute. It is only a relative concept indicating that the
soul is relatively eternal with respect to the perishing body by the death.
The Gita clearly says that soul is not destroyed while the body is destroyed
(Nahanyate hanyamaane…). With reference to the perishing body only,
soul is relatively eternal. Soul is not absolutely eternal like God. This
means that the soul takes rebirth with new materialized body while the
materialized body of the previous birth is destroyed. All this is the analysis
of soul called as ‘Shaariraka meemamsaa’, which is not the analysis of the
God called as ‘Brahma meemamsaa’.
Mediated God
God is unimaginable and is beyond the imaginable creation. No
imaginable item of creation is God as declared by the Veda (neti neti…) and
supported by analysis. Such absolute God gets mediated by a part of the
creation, which may be energetic form or human form in which existence of
awareness is a must. God is always associated with awareness and is never
mediated by mere inert energy or inert matter. The constant association of
God with awareness in the process of mediation makes God to be called as
awareness by the three preachers (like person associating with a basket of
apples is addressed as ‘O apples!’). Hence, light, fire, statues, photos etc.,
are not mediated God. They are only representative models of God. The
unimaginable God appears in different forms on mediation, due to the
multiplicity of the medium (many items of creation). The unimaginable
God in all these media is only one. Since He is not directly received (being
unimaginable), He has to be received through different media only. Hence,
multiplicity is in the media but not in the God. This multiplicity is clear by
different forms and different corresponding names of media of creation
resulting in several religions.
All Impossibilities are Possible to God
Unimaginable God means omnipotent, who is capable of doing any
imaginable or unimaginable work. All impossibilities are possible to Him.
203
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
He can convert anything into anything. But, He follows the principle of
doing meaningful (proper) things only avoiding the meaningless (improper)
things even though He is able to do all things. Doing meaningful thing
only is also a power since everybody is unable to do meaningful things
only. Omnipotence must have this power also and hence, He is not doing
meaningless things. ‘Not doing meaningless things’ is a special ability and
not at all the inability to do all things since He is capable of doing all things
by omnipotence. This point of ability to do a meaningful thing and ability
to avoid doing meaningless thing is the guiding light for us in the analysis
to know what God is actually doing. If He has not done a meaningless
thing, you should not label it as incapability to do all things, which should
be labeled as the power of ability to avoid doing meaningless things. As
long as this search-light is in your hand, no confusion comes in the spiritual
knowledge since control of use of omnipotence for everything you like is
achieved. Otherwise, you may say that God is smoking due to His
omnipotence since you are a smoker! You must remember that God can
avoid the negative health by smoking and that you are incapable of such
power. Due to this reason, you should also avoid smoking on seeing Sai
Baba smoking.
The word ‘Guna’ meaning quality stands for creation and the word
‘Dravya’ meaning possessor of quality or substratum stands for God. God
is like the solidified substratum (Dravya) and the unreal creation is like an
abstract quality (Guna). Lotus flower is Dravya and its red color is Guna.
Creation (Guna) is the weakest item whereas creator (Dravya) is the
strongest item. The word ‘Nirguna’ means substratum (Dravya) without
quality (Guna), which indicates unimaginable God (Dravya) in absence of
creation (Guna). In such state, God is not mediated due to absence of
medium of creation and is expressed to Himself only. He is not any item of
creation, but, can be mediated by any item of the creation provided
awareness is available in that item to become medium. God will not
mediate by inert medium and exhibit the awareness through His
unimaginable power. If God does so, it is doing a meaningless thing (by not
using the available facility) and hence God never does it unlike a demon
doing so to expose always his power. When awareness is available in
certain items of creation, He will select such non-inert items only for
mediation and this is the capability of doing meaningful management. Of
course, if situation demands in a special case, He will enter inert item also
and exhibit awareness using His omnipotence through unimaginable
power. Such special case accidentally proves His practical omnipotence
also. For example, when a devoted innocent boy offers food to the statue of
204
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God thinking that statue is eating the food offered by his father, impressed
by his pure innocent devotion, God enters the statue by which the statute
becomes alive human being to eat the food. After all, any human being is
only inert matter with inert energy (inert body) combined with awareness
(soul) only. Every normal situation need not become a special situation
due to foolish management. In the above special context, the statue became
human being due to used omnipotence of God. To preach spiritual
knowledge to humanity, God enters the alive human being using the
already available awareness in the human being. This is normal situation.
He does not change every normal situation into special situation, which
means that God will enter into a statue every time to preach the spiritual
knowledge! The receivers also excited with blocked minds run away if
every time a statue is speaking spiritual knowledge! The blocked minds will
not get the doubts also to be clarified from God!
Concept of Incarnation is Central to Spirituality
30—03—1993 08.00 pm:
Omnipotence (Sarva Shakti) and ability to do proper things (Auchitya
Shakti) avoiding improper things are the two stages based on which only
you should decide to understand what God did and what God didn’t do. For
example: take the concept of human incarnation. The human devotees on
the earth were very much anxious to see and talk with God and hear
spiritual knowledge directly from His mouth. Their desire is perfectly
proper because a messenger of God may twist the actual message of God
due to unstable human mind. The omnipotent God naturally has the power
to come to this earth in human form. Both the stages are satisfied and
hence, God came in human form for the sake of such devotees only. If you
don’t like such fortune, leave the human incarnation and go on worshiping
statues or meditating on abstract forms like all pervading energy etc. The
human incarnation also will not approach you since it didn’t come for your
sake. The only request to you is that you should not put your dirty finger
between omnipotent God and such proper devotees saying that God will
never come in human form. Then, why did Swami Dayananda in India and
Prophet Mohammad in foreign country object the concept of human
incarnation? More exciting point that you should know first is that both by
themselves are human incarnations! The reasons for their repulsion to this
concept are:
1) Swami Dayananda objected this concept on finding false human
incarnations (some human beings claim so) exploiting devotees and
205
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
2) Prophet Mohammad objected this concept on finding cruel ignorant
devotees crucifying Jesus, the real human incarnation. This concept went
wrong from both sides (side of incarnation and side of devotees) and with
respect to such sinful contexts only, God in human form Himself eradicated
this concept.
You must remember every time that the difference between concepts
spoken by God Himself through various human forms is not foolish self-
contradiction, but, due to the different contexts arising in different times in
this human world. If you forget this point, you will create contradictions
between human incarnations of various times belonging to different
religions resulting in chaos of splits and fights in the humanity. Always
proceed in the line of correlation, which alone is divine and never
proceed in the line of differences, which is the line of Satan.
The strongest God (Dravya) is not even the entire weakest creation
(Guna). In such case, you should always think that no item of the creation is
God. The word ‘Nirguna’ means God alone in the absence of creation,
which is the unimaginable state (for souls) and in such state God is
unimaginable. Even after the creation of the world, God remains
unimaginable and such state is proper (Auchitya) indicating the dignity of
the highest status of God and also another reason is that if God is
imaginable and visible to human beings, repulsion develops due to constant
observation. At the same time, devotees were very much depressed for not
seeing and not talking with God. It is not proper on the side of God (infinite
ocean of love) to keep the devotees in such state of agony and hence God
appeared in human form so that the desire of such real devotees is fulfilled.
God became the part of creation (human being) for this purpose. By this,
don’t say that strongest Dravya (God) became a small part (human being)
of weakest creation or Guna. Here, God is said to be Saguna (Dravya or
God associated with part of Guna or human being). God entered a selected
devotee and merged with that devotee to appear as human being before the
ardent devotees. God being unimaginable can never be found in the
human incarnation even if you examine it with the most powerful
microscope! You will find the human incarnation as human being only just
like any other human being. The presence of God in the human incarnation
is only inferred through its unimaginable spiritual knowledge and
unimaginable events (miracles). X (God) didn’t become Y (human being)
(Avyaktam vyaktimaapannam— Gita). X merged with Y to appear as Y
(Maanusheem tanumaashritam— Gita). You need not doubt that devotees
were cheated since they are worshiping only Y directly and not directly X
in anyway. The merge of X with Y is so homogenous that X and Y are one
206
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
and the same (monism) even though unimaginable-invisible X and
imaginable-visible Y are separate entities. When a little copper is mixed
with gold for malleability and ductility, only gold appears and copper is
invisible to the naked eye. You can see copper only through microscope.
Similarly, through sharp analysis only you can infer God in the human
incarnation by its unimaginable knowledge and events. Of course, the
unimaginable God enters the human being through energetic form (called
as Datta) and the energetic form merges with the energy present in human
body (inert energy and awareness of Datta merge with inert energy and
awareness present in human body) and thus imaginable Datta also becomes
invisible like the unimaginable God. Hence, you can treat Y as X without
any trace of doubt like treating the electrified wire as electricity directly
since the property of shocking of electricity (X) appears every where
throughout the metallic wire (Y). Philosophers think that devotees
worshiping imaginable-visible Y as unimaginable-invisible X are ignorant
fools. The fact is that such philosophers are the real ignorant fools since
they are ignorant of
i) the omnipotence of X,
ii) such proper desire of devotees and
iii) even the impossible imagination (not to speak of the worship or
even meditation) of the unimaginable-invisible X.
These scholars with over intelligence speak that they are meditating
upon the awareness, which is God. Even the awareness is an item of
creation and God is mediated by such awareness similar to God mediated
by human form. In fact, God mediated by awareness is not true (your
assumption only) whereas God mediated by human form like Krishna is
true. Since awareness does not exist independently like inert matter or inert
energy, God mediated by awareness means God mediated by human being
having awareness. You are drinking coffee means that you are drinking
coffee existing in a cup!
God is beyond creation and also associated with creation
Hence, God is both Nirguna (beyond creation) and Saguna (associated
with creation). Saguna means God, who can be treated as becoming Guna
by merging with a part of creation (human devotee also called as Guna
since part of Guna is also Guna) for the sake of human devotees in this
creation. When you call God as creation, it only means that God became a
part of creation (human being) by merging with it. Human being
(Pindaanda) is a mini creation whereas world is macro creation
(Brahmaanda). All the nine components (Navaavaranas) are common in
207
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
both (eight components of Apara + one component called as Para Prakruti).
This justifies human being to be called as the total creation in mini scale. In
this way, you can understand the meaning of the Vedic statement “All this
creation is God (Sarvam Khalvidam…)”. Here the creation should be taken
as the human being (part of creation) with which God merged and not the
whole creation with which God never merges. You should not take it as the
whole creation in quantitative sense since the same Veda says that no item
of creation is God (neti neti…). Even in the case of such human incarnation,
God merged with the human being all over the soul and body, which does
not mean real conversion of God into human being. You can say that God is
this human being even though really God didn’t become human being! If
God becomes really the human being, God should get all the defects of
human being like birth, death etc.! This is the correlation of two
contradicting concepts ‘becoming’ and ‘not becoming’ like forcing light
and darkness to co-exist in the same place due to the omnipotence of God
in doing a proper thing. The concept of doing proper thing, though
impossible, leads omnipotence in the right direction.
Spiritual Effort Meaningful only When Soul is Different From God
Soul is not God but, soul can become God if God showers His grace
on any soul. Even Shankara, who preached monism between God and soul
(of course, due to the force of the context of His time) said that a specific
soul becomes God only by the grace of God (Eshwaraanugrahaadeva…).
This concept is proper, indicating status of kind God. Otherwise, if soul is
already God and became God by knowing the truth, the status of God is
lowered, which is improper because in such way God is neither donor nor
soul is the acceptor. If every soul is God, how Arjuna (God) got doubts? If
Narasimha (God) killed demon (God), does it mean God committed suicide
by killing Himself? By self-realization, the soul knows that it is awareness
and not the inert body. This is not the soul becoming God. The dog came
to know that it is dog and not a fox, which does not mean that the dog came
to know that it is lion. Self-realization is not realization of God. Of course,
we agree that self-realization gives salvation and salvation doesn’t mean
becoming God. Salvation (Moksha) means only liberation and not
attainment. Liberation here means liberation from worldly bonds since
these bonds are connected to body and not to the soul (self). Such self-
attachment has no power of attraction and hence the liberation from worldly
bonds is temporary. Only attachment with God’s divine personality has
very powerful attraction by which only the worldly bonds are thrown away
(Avadhuta, which doesn’t mean becoming naked) forever. Attachment with
208
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
God gives you bliss (+) and attachment with the self gives you peace (0)
and attachment with worldly bonds gives you tension (-).
When God makes a devotee to become Himself, it is proper to the
status of full sacrifice of full generosity of God. Hence, monism in human
incarnation is very much proper to the highest generosity of God. Dualism
is proper for God and ordinary soul. If every soul becomes God, it is
improper since the devotional effort of a specific devotee becomes waste.
Both monism and dualism are proper in their own contexts. Monism of God
with realized soul of Shankara is nothing but, human incarnation. Dualism
between God and ordinary soul is nothing but the unreal and temporary
dualism between God and ordinary soul before realization. Shankara spoke
the true concepts slightly twisted to encourage atheists to accept theism.
There is higher step than even monism in which God becomes the
servant of top most devotee. Hence, one should not aspire for monism
unless it is blessed by God to do a purpose in spiritual world.
When Shankara told (Eshwaraanugrahaadeva…) that monism is only
by the grace of God, it only means that human incarnation is possible
whenever God wishes for that for the sake of welfare of the world. A
human incarnation need not feel itself as highest because a higher stage
than this exists, in which God is the servant and devotee is the master. The
human incarnation, Rama, is defeated in the hands of devotee, Hanuman in
the war started due to the case of king Yayaati.
Creation is unreal with respect to God
The items of this creation are created just for play by God and hence it
is proper to say that these are unreal to Him. If the world is also true like
God, what is the necessity of salvation from truth (world)? Salvation is
always desired from unreal to attain real (Asatomaa… Veda). Hence, it is
proper to say that creation is unreal and God is real. But, this concept of
unreal world-real God is limited to God only. The human being is a part of
this unreal world and hence it is also unreal. Unreal must be real to unreal.
Hence, unreal world is real to the unreal human being (soul). This is also
proper for a petty human being.
If you say that God created real (product) from real (cause), it is not
very great to suit to the highest status of God. If you say that this real
world (to you) is created from unreal (to you), it indicates the highest
status of God by causing surprise as in the case of unrevealed magic.
Creation of real from unreal (Asatkaaryavaada) is stated by the Veda
(Asadvaa… tatovaisat…). You shouldn’t say that Asat (unreal) means
hidden Sat (real). It means that I have brought out an article hidden and
209
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
exposed to you saying that I have created it! This is petty magic and not
great miracle. Miracle suits to the highest state of God and not magic. If
God brought out a really non-existing article (Asat) to expose it as the
existing article (Sat), it is a real miracle suitable to the highest status of God
unlike magic.
Some scholars plead for exposure of real (Sat) from real (Sat) and this
is creation of real (world) from real (God) termed as Satkaaryaavaada. This
is also correct because the source of the unimaginable power (Maya) to
create real from unreal is the real God. Here, the real world (to you) is the
product and the root cause is the real God and not the intermediate maya
that creates real from unreal Maya. Maya is unimaginable power, which is
real. It creates real product from unreal cause. Here, Maya or unreal or
Upadana is the direct material cause for the real world like mud for pot and
Maya or real or Nimitta is the designer cause like potmaker. The word
Maya stands for two different items. When it stands for the meaning of the
wonder, it is real and not different from unimaginable God. If it stands for
the meaning of non-existence, it is unreal standing as the direct material
cause for the world. If the world is taken as the product of real Maya or
God, it is Satkaaryavaada (real produced from real). If the world is taken as
the product of unreal Maya, it is Asatkaaryavaada (real produced from
unreal).
In the first case (real God or real Maya generating real world), you
must note one point, which is that real God means absolute reality and real
world means relative reality. The reality of cause and effect in this case is
not in one and the same phase and this case is also stated in the Veda
(sadeva somya…). Creation of real from real (both reals must be equal) is
not great to suit to the status of God. Scholars prefer this Satkaaryaavaada
than the above Asatkaaryaavaada because the worldly logic doesn’t agree
the creation of real from unreal since even in the magic the hidden real is
shown as creation of real from unreal and this hidden real is impressed on
your mind as unreal! But, My friends are forgetting the main point that the
worldly logic does not apply to the unimaginable power (Miracle) of God.
Therefore, creation of world is an inexplicable miracle (Maya) and not
explicable magic (Indrajaalam). Of course, you can take unrevealed magic
(appearing as miracle) as a simile to miracle. If you take God (absolute
real) as the root cause and say that the real (relatively real) world is
produced from God, Satkaaryavaada becomes correct provided you know
the difference between absolute reality of God and relative reality of the
world. At the same time, Asatkaaryavaada is also correct because the direct
cause is unreal (relatively also unreal) from which the real (relatively real)
210
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
world was produced. Hence, the Veda mentioned both options, which don’t
contradict each other if you note above mentioned differences.
The items of the world are unreal with reference to real God. When
the real God merges with an unreal item (human being) of unreal creation,
such unreal item also becomes real. A charcoal piece merged with fire
becomes fire to burn your hand, even though charcoal itself can’t burn
anything. Real is very powerful and unreal is very weak. The body of an
ordinary human being can’t withstand the swallowed molten lead and also
can’t pass through the bolted doors. The reason is that the unreal lead and
unreal door are real to the unreal body. But, when the unreal human body is
merged with real God, it becomes real to withstand unreal molten lead, to
pass through unreal bolted doors and even to lift the huge unreal
Govardhana hill! This clearly means that the devotees worshipping the
human incarnation are directly worshipping the unimaginable God
without any technological trick! This shows the omnipotence of God to
make any impossible to become possible, if it is proper to do so!
Knowledge is the root cause that generates the devotion by which the
practice results that leads to the fruit. The knowledge of various places of
attraction in Mumbai city generates lot of force of anxiety to reach and see
Mumbai and such force on intensification results in the action of journey to
Mumbai by which the fruit of seeing Mumbai is achieved. Similarly, the
knowledge of God (goal) generates anxiety to reach God and get His grace
and such interest on concentration results in practical sacrifice and service
to God by which the grace of God is achieved.
1) First, you must know (Jnana Yoga) that you are not the very
Mumbai city (God) and that you are a human being only different
from Mumbai city (God). If you are already the Mumbai city
(God), you need not develop anxiety and interest (Devotion or
Bhakti Yoga) that results in practical effort (Karma Yoga) to reach
the city (God). All this is knowledge of yourself.
2) Then, you must know about the details of God that God is
unimaginable, but, mediated in human form for the sake of
humanity and human incarnation alone is relevant to humanity. All
this is the knowledge of God or goal.
3) Then, you must know that the real path to please God in human
form is not only mere knowledge and not only mere theoretical
devotion. The real path to please God is knowledge based-
theoretical devotion based-practical devotion, which is sacrifice
and service to God.

211
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
The knowledge of these three steps is called as knowledge of triad
(Triputi Jnana). After having perfectness in the knowledge of these three
steps only, practical devotion must be implemented, which leads you to the
correct goal and achieve correct fruit. If such knowledge is incomplete or
erroneous, you will travel in wrong path to reach wrong goal and get wrong
fruit. Knowledge decides direction and right direction given by right
knowledge alone gives you right goal. Your theoretical and practical
devotions may be perfect and terrible, which are of no use if the direction
given by knowledge is wrong. Even if devotion is weak, if the direction is
correct given by right knowledge, you will certainly reach the right goal
even slowly. If the goal is Delhi, even a fast runner running in the opposite
direction reaches Chennai only and not Delhi. Even a normal walker in
right direction reaches Delhi, may be after long time!
Any effort becomes effective if your energy is preserved without
wasting it in unnecessary things. Preservation of energy is fundamental of
Yoga. Even if your effort is perfect, you shouldn’t have ego that perfect
effort must give the perfect fruit. Your effort must be perfect and at the
same time you must not have this ego, in the place of which you should
have firm faith on God that if the grace of God is absent, no effort can
succeed to get the fruit. The fruit is given by God and not by the effort.
However, your effort must be perfect. Otherwise, God will not give fruit to
a lazy person without effort. If effort alone can give the fruit, all the efforts
must have succeeded. We are observing that sometimes even perfect effort
is failing. Very important point is that if your effort is without aspiration for
any fruit in return and is only confined to practical sacrifice and service
based on real love to God (as in the case of your issues), such effort gets not
a petty fruit, but, gets God Himself as the fruit, who is the giver of all
fruits! The first stage is to worship God for getting fruits and this is the
introduction of attraction to divine personality of God as seen in the prior
part of the Veda (Samhita, Brahmana and Aaranyaka). The second stage is
to worship God without aspiration for any fruit due to real love as seen in
the latter part of the Veda (Upanishat). All the Veda finally aims at the
development of only real love to God and hence the Upanishat is the
ultimate part of the Veda.
You can’t understand God through worldly logic, which deals with
the rules of imaginable items of imaginable world. The unimaginable God
can’t be understood by such worldly logic of items of creation following
the will of God Himself. However, the worldly logic helps you in
understanding all the worldly items and in rejecting any worldly item to be
God. What is not God is understood by logic so that you know that the
212
Shri Datta Swami Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishat
remaining item (after rejecting all the items of the world) is the
unimaginable God. Knowledge of God means the knowledge of all the
remaining other than God, which is not God and by this, you get the true
knowledge of God that God is unknown so far and unknowable forever.
The name and form of any item of the world is unreal, but, the name and
form of any medium of God is real since real God is merged with that
medium. The body of Shankara having specific name and form became real
since real unimaginable God merged with it and hence unreal body became
real and could pass through unreal bolted doors (unreal world). When a
soul quits the human gross body (sthula sharira), the form and name of
that human gross body come to the energetic body (sukshma sharira) also
with which the soul leaves to the upper world. Here, there are two
versions: 1) Sukskma sharira or energetic body forms at the time of death
and 2) Sukshma sharira is around the soul while it is alive in the gross body
since the soul is covered by gross (matter), subtle (energy) and causal
(awareness) bodies. However, when the soul leaves the energetic body and
enters a new human body here, the energetic body disappears and hence the
name and form end there. But, in the case of human incarnation leaving the
human body to become eternal energetic incarnation maintains the
transferred name and form of the human body forever through the eternal
energetic incarnation and thus name and form of human incarnation also
become real and eternal in the case of human incarnation. You should not
generalize that every name and form is real or unreal. Similarly, soul in
human incarnation is God and every ordinary soul in the world is not God.
Hence, you should not also generalize that every soul is God or that every
soul is not God.
God is omnipotent, yet, does proper (Uchita) things only. This is
important concept to understand the personality and behavior of God.

213